Appendix
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
Archaic Words
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W
A
Abated - Reduced in intensity or amount. Ge. 8:3
Abhor - Despise; spurn; regard with horror. Ex. 5:21
Abjects - People thrown out; outcasts. Psa 35:15
Abode - To have stayed; remained; a dwelling. Gen 29:14
Acceptation - Acceptance; approval. 1 Tim 1:15; 4:9
Acquit - Judged not guilty. Job 10:14
Adamant - Rock or very hard mineral. Ezek 3:9
Adjure - To command, under oath or threat. Josh 6:26
Ado - Fuss; bother; tumult. Mark 5:39
Advertise - To advise; warn; inform; reveal. Num 24:14
Advisement - Counsel; consideration. 1 Chr 12:19
Affinity - Become a son-in-law; an in-law. 1 Ki 3:1
Affording - Providing; yielding (as of crops). Psa 144:13
Affright - To frighten. Dt. 7:21
Afoot - On foot. Mark 6:33
Afore - Before. 2 Ki 20:4
Afresh - Again; anew. Heb 6:6
Agone - Ago. 1 Sam 30:13
Ague - A fever. Lev 26:16
Alamoth - Treble instruments; woman singers; music played in treble (high notes). 1 Chr 15:20
Albeit - “Although it be that,” shortened. Ezek 13:7
Allow - To approve; commend; accept. Luke 11:48
All - to To do entirely; do wholly. Jdg 9:53
Alms - Giving to the poor to help them. Matt 6:1 ff.
Aloof - At a distance, but within view. Psa 38:11
Ambassage - Ambassador(s); a message. Luke 14:32
Ambushment - Attack by surprise; ambush 2 Chr 13:13
Amerce - To punish by imposing a fine. Dt 22:19
Amiable - Dear; lovely; beloved. Psa 84:1
Amiss - Wrong; incorrect. 2 Chr 6:37
Anathema - To be damned by God. 1 Cor 16:22
Angle - Fishhook. Isa 19:8
Anise - Plant of the parsley family. Matt 23:23
Anon - Immediately; right away. Matt 13:20
Apace - At a quick pace; quickly. 2 Sam 18:25
Apothecary - One who makes perfumes. Ex 30:25
Appertain - To belong to; to pertain to. Lev 6:5
Ariel - “Lion of God,” name for Jerusalem. Isa 29:1-2, 7
Ark - The ship Noah built; box; chest; Gen 6:14; the basket boat of baby Moses. Ex 2:3
Array - To put on; to clothe Gen 41:42
Artificer - Artisan; craftsman. Gen 4:22
Artillery - War equipment; weapons. 1 Sam 20:40
Art - You (one person) are. Gen 3:9
Asp - Snake; serpent. Dt 32:33
Assayed - Attempted; tested; analyzed Dt 4:34
Assent - Accord; agreement. 2 Chr 18:12
Asswage - Lessen; relieve; satisfy; sweeten. Gen 8:1
Astonied - Be taken by surprise. Ezra 9:3-4
Atonement - A person or animal taking another's place, to cover sins. Ex 29:33
Attent - Attentive; observant. 2 Chr 6:40
Augment - Increase; make bigger. Num 32:14
Austere - Severe; strict; harsh; solemn. Luke 19:21-22
Averse - Disliking; turned from. Mic 2:8
Avouched - Affirmed; admitted; vouched for. Dt 26:17-18
Away - with OT: To tolerate; bear; endure. Isa 1:13; NT: “Take away!” Luke 23:18
Axletree - Spindle/shaft on which a wheel rotates. 1 Ki 7:32-33
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
B
Balm - A medicine; rosin fom a bush. Gen 37:25
Banquetings - Drinking, gluttony; rich partying. 1 Pet 4:3
Baptize - Immerse; dip a thing. Matt 3:6
Barbarous - Foreign. Acts 28:2
Barked - Scraped the bark off. Joel 1:7
Base - (to be) Low; lowly; humble. 2 Sam 6:22
Bath - about 9 gallons
Battlement - Low wall around a roof. Dt 22:8 Wall for defense. Jer 5:10
Became - him Was fitting for; was exactly suited for. Heb 2:10; 7:26
Beeves - Cattle. Lev 22:19
Begat, - beget To be father of; be ancestor of. Gen 4:18; 17:20
Behemoth - A large, plant-eating dragon or dinosaur Job 40:15 ff.
Bekah - of an ounce
Belied - Lied against; spoken falsely. Jer 5:12
Beseech - To call upon; appeal; beg Ex 3:18
Beset - To surround; to entagle. Jdg 19:22; Heb 12:1
Besom - Broom Isa 14:23
Besought - Asked the favor of; searched for. Gen 42:21
Bestead - See “hardly bestead.” Isa 8:21
Bestow - Give; grant; put; place. Ex 32:29 Store; gather together in one place. Luke 12:17-18
Bethink - Come to one's senses, consider. 1 Ki 8:47
Betimes - Early; in good time; before it's too late. Gen 26:31
Betwixt - Between; passing from one to another. Gen 17:11
Bewail - To express deep sorrow; lament. Lev 10:6; Jer 4:31
Bewray - Reveal; give away a secret; betray. Prov 27:16
Billow - A great wave or swelling of water. Psa 42:7
Bishoprick - Guardianship; office of overseeing. Acts 1:20
Blains - Blisters; sores; boils. Ex 9:9-10
Blaze - To make known; proclaim. Mark 1:45
Bolled - Blossomed; in the see or pod. Ex 9:31
Bolster - Pillow; head (or other) support. 1 Sam 19:13
Bondman - A slave; an unpaid worker. Gen 44:33
Bosses - Bump-like shapes on a shield. Job 15:26
Botch - An ulcer, swelling, tumor. Dt 28:27, 35
Bowels - Inward parts; affections. Gen 15:4
Brawler - One who gets into fights. 1 Tim 3:3; Tit 3:2
Bray - a fool Beat, bruise, pound on a fool. Prov 27:22
Bray - Groan, wail; make a foul noise. Job 6:5, 30:7
Breach - Breaking forth; a break; opening, inlet. Gen 38:29, Lev 24:20, Jdg 5:17
Breeches - Trousers. Ex 28:42
Brigandine - Armor for a soldier or robber. Jer 46:4, 51:3
Brimstone - Sulfur Gen 19:24
Broided - Braided; plaited; interweaved. 1 Tim 2:9
Broidered - Embroidered; adorned with needlework. Ex 28:4
Brood - Animal offspring, especially of birds. Luke 13:34
Bruit - Report; rumor; sound; noise. Jer 10:22
Brutish - Stupid as a beast; slow to understand. Psa 49:10
Buckler - Round shield held with a grip. Psa 18:30
Buffet - To strike with a clenched fist. Matt 26:67
Bulrush - Tall plant near water, such as papyrus. Ex 2:3
Bulwark - A defensive structure. St 20:20
Bunches - of camels Camels' humps. Isa 30:6
By - and by At once; immediately; soon. Matt 13:21
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
C
Caldron - A pot; kettle; cauldron. 1 Sam 2:14
Canker - Something that eats away, corrodes; cancer, gangrene; an ulcer-like sore. 2 Tim 2:17
Carbuncle - A red precious stone. Ex 28:17
Careful - Pull of care; full of worry, anxiety. Jer 17:8
Carnal - Of the flesh, fleshy; sensual. 1 Cor 3:3
Carriage - That which is carried; baggage. Jdg 18:21
Casement - A window. Prov 7:6
Cast - angle To fish with a hook. Isa 19:8
Cast - in the teeth Revile or reproach, face to face. Matt 27:44
Caul - Membrane; fatty tissue around a bodily organ. Ex 29:13
Cauls - Close-fitting caps/nets worn by women. Isa 3:18
Celestial - Relating to the shy or heavens. 1 Cor 15:40
Centurion - Roman commander of a hundred men. Matt 8:5
Chambering - Sexual indulgence; lewdness. Rom 13:13
Chamberlain - Eunuch or chief servant; one in charge of the king's quarters. 2 Ki 23:11
Chamois - A small sheep-like antelope. Dt 14:5
Champaign - A plain; field; flat, open land. Dt 11:30
Chapiter - Upper part of a column or pillar. Ex 36:38
Chapmen - Tradesmen; merchants. 2 Cor 9:14
Chargeable - A burden; an undue weight. 2 Sam 13:25
Charger - A large platter or dish Num 7:13
Charity - Godly love in action. 1 Cor 8:1; 13:1-4
Chaste - Pure; clean; not corrupt. 2 Cor 11:2
Check - Rebuke; reproof; stop an action. Job 20:3
Chide - Quarrel; scold; complain; find fault. Ex 17:2
Choler - Anger, wrath. Dan 8:7; 11:11
Churl - A rude, harsh person. Isa 32:5, 7
Cieled - Covered on the inside of a roof/room. 2 Cor 3:5
Circumspect - (be) Be watchful every way; take heed. Ex 23:13
Clamour - Yelling; loud complaining. Eph 4:31
Cleanness - of teeth Famine. Amos 4:6
Cleave - Split open; cut open; divide. Lev 1:17
Cleave - unto Cling to; hold to; stick to. Gen 2:24
Cleft - Split hoof; an opening, break or split. Dt 14:6
Clouts - Pieces of cloth used to patch Jer 38:11 f.
Cloven - Separated; split; divided up. Dt 14:7
Coast - Border; region/country; land by water. Ex 10:14
Cockatrice - Venomous snake. Isa 11:8
Cockle - A weed resembling wheat. Job 31:40
Cogitations - Thinking something over. Dan 7:28
Collop - A piece of flesh or fold of fat. Job 15:27
Comely - Attractive; proper; becoming. 1 Sam 16:18
Communicate - (When not referring to speech) share; give; associate with. Gal 6:6
Compass - Go around, encircle; encompass. Gen 2:11
Concision - Those who believe circumcision makes one righteous or saves. Phil 3:2
Concord - Agreement; unison 2 Cor 6:15
Concupiscence - Strong lust; passion. Rom 7:8
Confectionary - Perfume/ointment maker; perfumer. 1 Sam 8:13
Consecrate - Treat as set apart or separate unto God. Ex 28:3
Constantly - Firmly; consistently; continually. 1 Chr 28:7; Pro 21:28
Constrain - Compel with irresistible force. 2 Ki 4:8
Consumption - Disease that eats the body; destruction. Lev 26:16; Is 10:22
Contemn - Despise with mockery; show contempt. Psa 10:13
Contentious - Loving to quarrel and angrily debate. Prov 21:19
Convenient - Fit; appropriate; proper. Prov 30:8
Conversation - Behavior; way of life; community. Psa 37:14
Convince - Convict; prove wrong. Job 32:12
Coping - Top of a wall, sloped to drain off wter. 1 Ki 7:9
Corn - Any kind of edible grain Gen 27:28
Cornet - A wind instrument; horn; trumpet. 2 Sam 6:5
Cotes - Animal enclosure; stables. 2 Chr 32:28
Coulter - Sharp iron blade on the front of a plow, that cuts into the soil. 1 Sam 13:20
Countenance - Face, appearance; show favor. Gen 4:5; Ex 23:3
Countervail - Be or make equal; compensate. Est 7:4
Covert - A shelter; a hiding place. 1 Sam 25:20
Cracknels - Dry, brittle cakes or biscuits. 1 Ki 14:3
Crisping - pins Pins heated up to curl hair; curling irons. Isa 3:22
Cruse - A pot. 1 Sam 26:11
Cubit - about 18 inches
Cumbered - To be overwhelmed with cares. Luke 10:40
Cummin - A plant bearing aromatic seeds. Isa 28:25
Curious - Arts Divinations; sorcery; astrology. Acts 19:19
Curious - Skillfully made; detailed. Ex 28:8
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
D
Daub - To cover or plaster. Ex 2:3; Ezek 13:10.
Day's - journey 20-25 miles
Daysman - A judge; mediator; “umpire.” Job 9:33
Dayspring - Sunrise. Job 38:12
Dearth - A drought; famine; no harvest. Gen 41:54
Defer - Delay; postpone. Gen 34:19
Derision - Ridicule; laughing at enemies' threats. Job 30:1
Descry - Search out; map out; to describe. Jdg 1:23
Despite - Contempt; angry hatred. Ezek 25:6
Diadem - Royal headband worn by Eastern kings. Job 29:14
Discomfited - Defeated in battle; scattered. Ex 17:13
Discover - Uncover; reveal; have first sight of. Ex 20:26
Disdain - To despise; to reject. 1 Sam 17:42
Dissembled - Used deceit; pretended; feigned. Josh 7:11
Dissimulation - Hypocrisyl create false appearances. Rom 12:9
Distressed. - Job 18:7; Ezek 42:6
Divers - Old spelling of “diverse;” unequal. Prov 20:10
Doleful - Mournful cry; sorrowful howl. Isa 13:21
Dragon - Huge lizard; dinosaur. Dt 32:22; The Devil; Satan. Rev 12:9
Draught - house Public toilet. 2 Ki 10:27
Draught - of fish Fish caught by sweeping a net. Luke 5:9
Dregs - Grounds at the bottom of a cup. Psa 75:8
Dropsy - An illness where a part or all of the body swells with too much water. Luke 14:2
Drove - (n.) Flock; a company. Gen 32:16
Duke - Head of a family or tribe. Gen 36:15 ff.
Durst - He/she dared; was bold enough. Est 7:5
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
E
Earnest - (n.) Down payment 2 Cor 1:22
Effeminate - Acting like a woman; unmanly 1 Cor 6:9
Emerods - Hemorrhoids; tumors. 1 Sam 5:6
Emulation - Trying to equal or be better than others (in either a good or bad way). Rom 11:14; Gal 5:20
Enjoin - Command; charge. Est 9:31
Enmity - Hatred, being an enemy. Gen 3:15; Lk 23:12
Ensample - Example; pattern or model to imitate. 1 Cor 10:11
Ensign - Flag or banner, as of an army. Num 2:2
Ensue - Pursue; to follow after. 1 Pet 3:11
Environ - Surround; compass. Josh 7:9
Ephah - about 1 bushel
Ephah - About 6/10 bushel; a basket holding that amount. Ex 16:36;Zech 5:6-10
Ephod - Linen garment worn by the high priest. Ex 25:7; 28:6 ff.
Epistle - Important or formal letter. 1 Thes 5:27
Ere - Before; until. Ex 1:19
Eschew - Avoid; shun; turn aside from. 1 Pet 3:11
Espied - Discovered; spied out; examined. Gen 42:27
Euroclydon - Furious, north-easterly wind. Acts 27:14
Even, - eveningtide Evening time. Gen 19:1
Every - several Every single; each one separately. 2 Chr 11:12
Exactors - Overseers; tribute or tax collectors. Isa 60:17
Exhortation - Encouragement; counsel. 1 Cor 14:3
Extol - To lift up; to praise; to esteem. Psa 30:1
Eyesalve - Medicine for the eyes. Pev 3:18
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
F
Fairs - Something gotten at a fair; wares. Ezek 27:12 ff.
Fan - Winnowing fan; a fork-shaped tool to throw grain in the air, to let the wind separate the wheat from the chaff. Isa 30:24
Farthing - cent
Fast - Abstaining from food. Matt 6:16-18
Fathom - 6 feet
Fatling - Fat cattle. 1 Sam 15:9
Fats - Vats (always plural: “fats”). Joel 2:24; 3:13
Feign - To pretend to be; to disguise. 1 Sam 21:13
Felloe - The rim of a wheel, held by spokes. 1 Ki 7:33
Fens - Marshes; swamps Job 40:21
Fetched - a compass Went on a circular course. Josh 15:3
Fillet - An ornamental band around the top of a pillar; a thin band or strip. Ex 27:10
Finger - ž of an inch
Firebrand - Burning wood; a torch. Jdg 15:4
Firkin - 9 gallons
Firkin - About 9 gallons (40 liters) of liquid. John 2:6
Firmament - Expanse or vault over the earth; sky; the stretched-out heavens. Gen 1:6-8
Fitches - A kind of grain used for seasoning. Isa 28:25, 27
Flagon - Bottle holding liquid; flask; an amount euqal to what a flagon hold. 2 Sam 6:19
Flay - Strip the skin off an animal or person. Mic 3:3
Flowers - (her) Menstrual flow; a woman's period. Lev 15:24
Flux - Bloody flow from the body; dysentery. Acts 28:8
Fold - Times (multiply, e.g., “twofold” = x2). Gen 4:15
Forbear - Refrain; restrain; refrain from acting. Ex 23:5
Foresaw - Saw or knew beforehand Acts 2:25
Forswear - Swear falsely; commit perjury. Matt 5:33
Forwardness, - be forward Being eager; zealous; ready; being inclined to do something. 2 Cor 8:8
Foursquare - Squared; four cornered. Ex 27:1
Fray - Frighten; make afraid. Dt 28:26
Fret - Be grieved; be troubled; be displeased. 1 Sa 1:6
Fretting - Eating away; wearing away. Lev 13:51 ff.
Froward - Perverse; twisted. Dt 32:20
Fuller - Washer and/or bleacher of clothes. Mark 9:3
Furbish - Rub, scour or polish until bright. Jer 46:4
Furlong - Approximately 1/8 mile (660 feet). Luke 24:13
Furlong - _ of a mile
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
G
Gainsay - Contradict; oppose. Luke 21:15
Gall - Something bitter or poisonous. Dt 32:32
Garrison - Fortification; military post. 1 Sam 10:5
Gerah - .4 ounces
Gin - Noose; snare. Job 18:9
Girdle, - Girt Belt, wrapped around. Mark 1:6; 2 Ki 1:8
Go - to Come; let us begin (exhortation). Gen 11:3
Graven - Carved or engraved idol or image. Ex 20:4
Grave - Tomb (noun); engraved (verb); serious, not showy (adj) Gen 35:20; Ex 28:9; 1 Tim 3:8
Grisled - Spotted; speckled Gen 31:10
Grove - Small group of trees; in pagan use, a place where Ashtaroth was worshiped (compare Jdg 2:13 with 3:7). Gen 21:33;Ex 34:13
Guile - Deceit; craftiness. Ex 21:14
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
H
Haft - A handle. Jdg 3:22
Hale - Drag; force. Luke 12:58
Halt - Lame; crippled in the feet. Matt 18:8
Handbreadth - about 3ž inches
Hap - (Her hap was to) To happen (She happened to). Ruth 2:3
Haply - Perhaps; maybe. 1 Sam 14:30
Hard - by Beside; next to. 1 Ki 21:1
Hardly - bestead Badly treated; greatly troubled. Isa 8:21.
Harrow - Plow; break up clods; cover seed. 2 Sam 12:31
Hart - A stag; male deer. Dt 12:15
Haughty - Proud; arrogant; lifted up. 2 Sam 22:28
Haunt - Where one goes frequently. 1 Sam 23:22
Heady - Headstrong; reckless; hasty. 2 Tim 3:4
Heath - Small shrub found in open wastelands. Jer 17:6
Heed - Pay attention; watch out. Gen 31:24
Helm - Rudder and tiller to steer a ship. James 3:4
Henceforth - From this time forth; from now on. Gen 4:12
Hereafter - After this; in time to come. Isa 41:23; Rev 9:12
Hereby - By this Gen 42:15; 1 John 4:13
Herein - In this Gen 34:22; 1 John 4:17
Hereof - Of this; from this. Matt 9:26; Heb 5:3
Heretofore - Before now; in times past; formerly. Ex 4:10; 2 Cor 13:2
Hereunto - Unto this. Eccl 2:25; 1 Pet 2:21
Herewith - With this. Eze 16:29; Mal 3:10
Hewn - Cut. Ex 20:25
Hin - 6 quarts
Hinder - end The back side; behind; the rear. 2 Sam 2:23
Hireling - A hired laborer; employee. Job 7:1
Hither, - hitherto To this place; till this point in time. Gen 15:16
Hoar, - hoary White colored; white or gray with age. Ex 16:14; Lev 19:32
Holden - Held. 2 Ki 23:22
Holpen - Helped. Psa 83:8
Homer - 90 gallons liquid, 11 bushels dry
Hosen - Garments covering legs; trousers. Dan 3:21
Host - Army/multitude; entertainer of guests. Gen 2:1; Luke 10:35
Hough - Hamstring; cut the tendons of the ham. Josh 11:6, 9
Husbandman - Farmer; one who tills the ground. Gen 9:20
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
I
Immutable - Unchangeable (an attribute of God). Heb 6:18
Implacable - Cannot be calmed or appeased. Rom 1:31
Implead - Sue someone at law. Acts 19:38
Importunity - Urgent, continual, persistent asking. Luke 11:8
Impotent - Weak; without strength or power. John 5:3
Impudent - Shameless; without modesty. Prov 7:13
Impute - Charge to one's account; reckon. Lev 7:18
Incontinent - Without self-control; unbridled. 2 Tim 3:3
Inditing - Dictating what to write. Psa 45:1
In - no wise By no means; assuredly not. Lev 7:24
Inordinate - Unrestrained; immoderte. Ezek 23:11
Instant - (adj.) Insistent; persistent; importunate. Luke 23:23
Issue - What comes forth; children; discharge of liquid Gen 48:6; Lev 12:7
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
J
Joined - hard Bordered; was adjacent to. Acts 18:7
Jot - The smallest Hebrew letter, yodh. Matt 5:18
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
K
Kin, - kindred Family. Lev 18:6
Knop - Knob; bud (as of a flower). Ex 25:33
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
L
Lasciviousness - Being lustful, loose or lewd; promoting lustful desires in others. Mark 7:22
Latchet - Sandal lace. Isa 5:27
Laver - Wash basin. Ex 30:18
Leasing - Falsehood; deceit; lying. Psa 4:2
Lees - Sediment settled in liquid; the dregs; (See “wines on the lees”). Jer 48:11; Isa 25:6
Let - (was let) Hinder or obstruct. Rom 1:13
Leviathan - Big dragon/dinosaur that lives near or in the water/sea. Psa 74:14
Light - off To descend from; climb down from. Gen 24:64
Light - on, upon To happen to find; fall upon; hit. Gen 28:11; Dt 19:5
Lintel - Top of a door frame. Ex 12:22-23
Listed, - listeth Choose; be inclined to do. Matt 17:12
Lively - OT: Strong; energetic. NT: Living. Ex 1:19; Acts 7:38
Log - 1 pint
Loins - Thigh and groin area; often used for the reproductive organs. Gen 35:11
Lot - (one's) Portion; what is received by casting lots. Dt 32:9
Lot - (to cast) Pebbles thrown to make decisions. Lev 16:8
Lowring - Threatening storm; gloomy; clouded. Matt 16:3
Lucre - Gain in money or goods; profit. 1 Sam 8:3
Luke - 12:50
Lusty - Healthy and strong; able of body. Jdg 3:29
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
M
Mantle - Cloak; covering garment. Jdg 4:18
Maranatha - “Our Lord cometh.” 1 Cor 16:22
Marishes - Marshes; ponds Ezek 47:11
Matrix - A mother's womb. Ex 13:12
Mattock - Hoe or other tool to break up dirt. 1 Sam 13:20
Maul - Mallet, heavy hammer or club. Prov 25:18
Maw - Animal's stomach. Dt 18:3
Mean - man Common; low in rank. Prov 22:29
Meat - Grain or food in general (except where the verse refers to flesh). Gen 1:29
Meet - Suitable; agreeable; fit; proper. Gen 2:18
Mess - Portion of food. Gen 43:34
Mete - Measure; deal out. Ex 16:18
Meteyard - A rod to measure length; yardstick. Lev 19:35
Milch - Milk-giving; milking. Gen 32:15
Mincing - Taking short, quick steps. Isa 3:16
Minish - Diminish; lessen. Ex 5:19
Ministration - Service; ministry. Luke 1:23
Mirth - Gladness; rejoicing. Gen 31:27
Mite - Coin of very small value; 1/4 Denarius. Mark 12:42
Mite - _ of a cent
Mitre - Turban; ceremonial headdress. Ex 28:4
Mollified - Be softened; be appeased. Isa 1:6
Mortify - Put to death; remove the life of. Rom 8:13
Mote - Speck or splinter; small particle. Matt 7:3-5
Muffler - Scarf or veil to cover the face. Isa 3:19
Munition - Stronghold; fort. Isa 29:7
Murrain - Cattle disease; pestilence; plague. Ex 9:3
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
N
Nave - Hub; where spokes are inserted. 1 Ki 7:33
Necromancer - One who inquires of the dead. Dt 18:11
Neesings - Sneezing. Job 41:18
Nether - Lower. Ex 19:17
Nigh - Near, in place or in time. Gen 47:29
Nitre - Sodium nitrate, as in gunpowder. Prov 25:20
Noisome - Destructive; hurtful; noxious. Psa 91:3
Not - a whit Not the least bit. 2 Cor 11:5
Nought - Nothing. Gen 29:15
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
O
Odd - number What is left over; over and above. Num 3:48
Offend - Make angry; make one stumble; violate. Gen 20:9
Offscouring - What is scoured off; rejected. Lam 3:45
Omer - 7 pints
Omnipotent - All powerful (an attribute of God). Rev 19:6
Oracle - (When referring to a place) the inner sanctuary; “Holy of Holies.” 1 Ki 6:5
Ouches - Settings for gems; sockets. Ex 28:11
Outgoings - Extreme limits, furthest borders. Josh 17:9
Outwent - Went before; went faster. Mark 6:33
Overcharged - Weighed down; burdened. Luke 21:34
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
P
Paps - Breasts. Ezek 23:21
Paramour - Male or female lover. Ezek 23:20
Parbar - Structure on the west side of Solomon's temple. 1 Chr 26:18
Pate - Forehead; crown of the head. Psa 7:16
Patrimonry - Something inherited; an estate. Dt 18:8
Peculiar - Particular; special; one's own. Ex 19:5
Peeled - Smooth; bare; bald. Isa 18:2
Penury - Poverty. Prov 14:23
Peradventure - Perhaps. Gen 18:24
Perdition - Complete loss; eternal damnation. John 17:12
Pernicious - Destructive, something that can injure. 2 Pet 2:2
Phylacteries - Scripture box attached to left arm or forehead by a leather strap. Matt 23:5
Pilled - Pealed; stripped off skin or bark. Gen 30:37-38
Pitch - A thick, dark, sticky substance. Gen 6:14
Plaiting - Braiding; gathering hair into knots. 1 Pet 3:3
Platted - Braided; intertwined. Matt 27:29
Polled - his head Cut hair from his head. 2 Sam 14:26
Pommels - Bowl-shaped top of a pillar. 2 Chr 4:12-13
Post - (person) Runner; currier. 2 Chr 30:6
Potsherd - Piece of broken pottery. Job 2:8
Pound - about $16 in money
Prating - Babbling; chattering. Prov 10:8, 10
Presbytery - Assembly of elders. 1 Tim 4:14
Prevent - Come before, go before; anticipate. 2 Sam 22:6
Pricks - OT: Thorns. NT: Cattle prods or goads. Num 33:55; Acts 9:5
Principalities - Rulers or their territory. Jer 13:18
Privily - In private; secretly. Jdg 9:31
Privy - (be) Privately knowing; knowing a secret. 1 Ki 2:44
Profane - Treat as common; defile. Lev 18:21
Profound - (be) Go deep into something. Hos 5:2
Prognosticators - Foretellers of the future. Isa 47:13
Propitiation - Sarifice to pay for sins against God, to satisfy His righteous anger. Rom 3:25
Proselyte - Convert. Matt 23:25
Provender - Food for livestock or cattle. Gen 24:25
Prudent - Acting with wisdom; cautious. 1 Sam 16:18; Is 5:21
Psalm - Sacred song about or to God. 1 Chr 16:7
Psaltery - Stringed instrument, as a harp or guitar. 1 Sam 10:5
Publican - Tax collector. Luke 5:27
Pulse - Peas, beans; legumes. 2 Sam 17:28
Purloining - Stealing; pilfering. Titus 2:10
Purtenance - Inward parts; entrails. Ex 12:9
Putrifying - Pertaining to gangrene; decaying. Isa 1:6
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
Q
Quick - Alive; living. Lev 13:10
Quit - Acquitted; found not guilty. Ex 21:19
Quit - you like men Behave/act as a man should. 1 Sam4:9; 1 Cor 16:13
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
R
Rampart - Frotification; defensive structure. Lam 2:8
Rank - (adj.) Full-grown; strong and robust. Gen 41:5, 7
Rase - Tear down; level; destroy Psa 137:7
Ravening - Preying upon to devour. Psa 22:13
Ravin - (noun) Torn flsh; food gotten by violence. Nah 2:12
Ravin - (verb) Violently catch food or devour it. Gen 49:27
Ravished - Raped (negative use); delighted (positive use). Isa 13:16; Pro 5:19
Rebuke - Reprimand; strongly warn; restrain. Gen 31:42
Recompence - Punishment for evil, reward. Dt 32:35, Pro 12:14
Redound - Produce a result; to return. 2 Cor 4:15
Reed - about 11 feet
Reel - Stagger, walk to and fro like a drunkard. Ps 107:27, Is 24:20
Reins - Literally, kidneys. Figuratively, seat of emotion. Job 16:13; Psa 7:9
Remission - Forgiveness; pardon. Matt 26:28
Rend - Tear apart; forcefully rip apart. Ex 39:23
Renown - Great reputation; being well-known. Gen 6:4
Reproach - Disgrace; shame. Gen 30:23
Reprobate - Rejected; failing the test; lost in sin. Jer 6:30
Reproof - Rebuke; scolding. Job 26:11
Requite - Repay. Gen 50:15
Rereward - Towards the rear, rear guard. Isa 52:12
Residue - Part that remains, the rest. Ex 10:5
Rie - Old spelling of “rye”; a grain. Isa 28:25
Ringstraked - Striped, streaked. Gen 30:35 ff.
Road - Old spelling of “raid”. 1 Sam 27:10
Ruddy - Reddish (hair or complexion). 1 Sam 16:12
Rude - Unskilled, unrefined or unlearned. 2 Cor 11:6
Rue - An evergreen plant used for medicine. Luke 11:42
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
S
Sabbath - Rest, cessation from work. Ex 16:23
Sackbut - Triangular, 4-stringed instrument, like a lyre. Dan 3:5, 7, 10, 15
Sacrilege - Violate or steal scared things. Rom 2:22
Salutation - Greeting. Mark 12:38
Sanctify - Make holy; set apart for God's use. Gen 2:3
Satyr - He-goat. Isa 13:21; 34:14
Savourest - You (singular) like; delight in; favor. Matt 16:23
Savour - Smell; taste; odor. Gen 8:21
Scall - Scaly skin eruption. Lev 13:30-37
Score - Multiply the number times 20 (e.g., “fourscore” = 80). Gen 16:16
Scourge - Whip; flog. Lev 19:20
Seemly - Fitting; proper; becoming. Prov 19:10; 26:1
Seethe - Boil; be very hot. Ex 16:23
Selvedge - Fabric edge to prevent unraveling. Ex 26:4
Sepulchre - Place of burial; grave; tomb. Gen 23:6
Servitor - Attendant; one performing as a servant. 2 Ki 4:43
Set - at nought Despise; disregard. Prov 1:25
Shambles - Meat market; marketplace. 1 Cor 10:25
Sheaf - Bundle of grain. Gen 37:7
Sheepcote - Sheep dwelling; stable. (See “cote”) 1 Sam 24:3
Shekel - .5 ounces weight, $5 in gold, 64 - cents silver
Sherd - See “potsherd.” Isa 30:14
Shew - Old spelling of “show.” Gen 12:1
Signet - Seal or stamp, indicating the owner. Gen 38:18
Single - Clear; pure; uncorrupted; healthy. Matt 6:22
Sith - Old spelling of “since”. Ezek 35:6
Slack - Slow or negligent. Dt 7:10
Sleight - Trickery; entrapment by deceit. Eph 4:14
Slow - bellies Idle gluttons. Titus 1:12
Sod, - sodden Cooked; boiled. Gen 25:29
Soothsayer - One who fortells the future by ungodly means. Josh 13:22
Sop - A morsel of bread to be dipped. John 13:26 f.
Sottish - Foolish; dull with drink; sluggish. Jer 4:22
Span - about 9 inches
Spite - Anger toward someone; grief. Psa 10:14
Spoil - Booty; plunder; prey. Gen 49:27
Stanched - Stopped flowing. Luke 8:44
Standard - Flag; banner. Num 1:52
Staves - Rods; clubs. Ex 25:13
Stayed - Detained; held. Luke 4:42
Stay - him, My stay What one relies on. 2 Sam 22:19
Stomacher - Ornamental covering, over the chest and/or stomach, for females. Isa 3:24
Straightway - Right away; immediately. 1 Sam 9:13
Strait - (adj.) Narrow; close together. 2 Ki 6:1; Matt 7:13
Straitened - Impeded or restricted; narrowed.
Strait - (in a) Be in distress; be in a narrow place. 1 Sam 13:6
Strake - Old spelling of “struck.” Acts 27:17
Strowed, - strawed Scattered; spread Matt 21:8
Succour - Help; aid. Hebrew 2:18
Suffered - not Did not allow. Gen 20:6
Sup - Dine; eat. Luke 17:8
Superfluous - More than necessary or wanted. Lev 21:18
Suppliants - Worshippers. Zeph 3:10
Sup - up Gather together; accumulate, assemble. Hab 1:9
Surfeiting - Excess food or drink; overindulgence. Luke 21:34
Swaddling - clothes Cloths for wrapping infants tightly. Luke 2:7, 12
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
T
Taches - Hooks; fasteners. Ex 26:6
Tale - A number; something counted. Information given; a story. Ex 5:8; Psa 90:9
Talent - $1000, about 75 lbs. weight
Talent - Weight of money; weight; gift. Ex 25:39
Target - Small shield; a buckler. 1 Sam 17:6
Tell - To count; number. Gen 15:5
Temperance - Self-control; moderation. Gal 5:23
Tempered - Mixed; combined. Ex 29:2
Tempest - Storm; violent wind; whirlwind. Job 9:17.
Terrestrial - Relating to the earth; earthly. 1 Cor 15:40
Testament - A will, ratified after death; a covenant. Heb 9:16-18
Thence - From that place; from there. Gen 2:10
Thereabout - About that. Luke 24:4
Thereat - At that place, at that. Ex 30:19; Matt 7:13
Thereby - By that; by it; as a result of that. Gen 24:14, 1 Pet 2:2
Therefrom - From this; from that. Josh 23:6; 2 Ki 13:2
Therein - In that; in this; of it. Gen 9:7; Rev 21:22
Thereinto - Into that. Luke 22:21
Thereof - Of that; of this; of it. Gen 2:17; Rev 21:23
Thereon - On that; on this; on it. Gen 35:14; Rev 21:12
Thereout - Out of that; out of this. Lev 2:2; Judg 15:19
Thereto - To that; to this; to it. Ex 25:24; Gal 3:15
Thereunto - Unto that; unto this; unto it. Ex 32:8; 1 Pet 3:9
Therewith - With it; with that. Ex 22:6; 30:26
Thither - To that place; opposite of hither. Gen 19:20
Thitherward - Toward it; in that direction. Jer 50:5
Thrice - Three times. Ex 34:23
Tired - Attired; put something around the head. 2 Ki 9:30
Tithe - The tenth part; 1/10. Lev 27:30
Tittle - Small mark to tell between Heb. letters. Matt 5:18; Luke 16:17
Told - out Counted out; numbered; tallied. 2 Chr 2:2
Tow - Weaver's fiber or the yarn made from it. Jdg 16:9
Traffick - Trade; do business. Gen 42:34
Translate - Transfer; remove to another place. 2 Sam 3:10
Trodden - Walked on; trampled. Dt 1:36
Trode - Stepped on; walked on. Jdg 9:27
Trow - To think; to believe; to trust. Luke 17:9
Twain - Two. 1 Sam 18:21
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
U
Unseemly - Inappropriate. Rom 1:27
Untoward - Perverse; not easily taught or guided. Acts 2:40
Usury - Interest paid for using money. Ex 22:25
Utter - court Outer court. Ezek 40:31
Utter - gate Outer gate. Ezek 47:2
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
V
Variance - Disagreement; discord; dissension. Matt 10:35
Vaunt - oneself Boast; brag about oneself. Jdg 7:2
Vehement - Violent; forceful; furious. Song of Sol 8:6
Verily - Truly. Gen 42:21
Verity - Truth. Psa 111:7
Vestments - Official or ecclesiastical robes. 2 Ki 10:22
Vesture - Garment; clothing. Dt 22:12
Victuals - Food for humans. Gen 14:11
Villany - Extreme wickedness. Isa 32:6
Visage - Appearance; face; look of a person. Isa 52:14
Vocation - What God calls, gifts a person to do. Eph 4:1
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
W
Wanton - Without restraint; reckless. Isa 3:16
Ward - In custody, with a guard; prison. Gen 40:3
Wast - You (one person) were. Gen 3:11
Wax - Grow; become; advance. Ex 22:24
Wen - A wart; a tumor; a swelling. Lev 22:22
Wert - (If) you (one person) were. Job 8:6
Whelp - A cub; a young one. Gen 49:9
Whence - From what place; from where. Gen 3:23
Whereabout - About which; concerning which 1 Sam 21:2
Whereas - Although; when in fact. Gen 31:37; Dt 19:6
Whereby - By what; by which Gen 15:8; 1 John 2:18
Wherefore - Why; for which reason. Gen 10:9; Rev 17:7
Wherein - In which; in what. Gen 1:30; Rev 18:19
Whereinsoever - In whatever thing. 2 Cor 11:21
Whereinto - Into which. Lev 11:33; John 6:22
Whereof - Of which; of what Gen 3:11; 1 John 4:3
Whereon - On which; on what Gen 28:13; John 4:38
Whereto - To what; to which. Job 30:2; Phil 3:16
Whereunto - Unto what; unto which. Num 36:3; 2 Pet 1:19
Whereupon - Upon which; for which reason. Lev 11:35; Heb 9:18
Wherewithal - How; with what. Ps 119:9; Matt 6:31
Wherewith - With which; with what. Gen 27:41; Mark 9:50
Whether - is? Which of the two? Jdg 9:2
Whither - To what place; to where. Gen 16:8
Wimples - Curled hair; veils crimped. Isa 3:22
Winefat - Wine vat. Isa 63:2
Wines - on the lees Wines fermented on their dregs. Isa 25:6
Wist, - wot Knew; thought; supposed. Ex 16:15
Withal - With it/them; with; at the same time. Ex 25:29; 1 Tim 5:13
Withs - Twigs twisted to make a band, rope. Jdg 16:7-9
Wont - Used to; in the habit of. Ex 21:29
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
Bible Names
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V Z
A
Abaddon – Destroyer; destruction (Rev. 9:11).
Abagtha – Father of fortune; giver of fortune (Es. 1:10).
Abana – Perennial; permanent; stony (2Ki. 5:12).
Abarim – Places (or regions) beyond (Nu. 27: 12).
Abba – Father (Mk. 14:36) .
Abda – Servant (1Ki. 4:6) .
Abdeel – Servant of God (Jer. 36:26).
Abdi – Servant (of Jehovah) (1Ch. 6:44).
Abdiel – Servant of God (1Ch. 5:15).
Abdon – Servile (Jos. 21:30).
Abel – (1) Breath or vapor (Gen. 4:2); (2) Meadow (only in 1Sa. 6:18 & 2Sa. 20:18).
Abel-beth-maachah – Meadow of the house of oppression (1Ki. 15:20).
Abel-maim – Meadow of the waters (2Ch. 16:4).
Abel-meholah – Meadow of the dance (Jdg. 7 :22).
Abel-mizraim – Meadow or mourning of Egypt (Ge.50:l1).
Abe1-shittim – Meadow of the acacias. (Nu.33:49).
Abez – White new, shining, gleam, conspicuous (Jos.19:20).
Abi – Fatherly; father (2Ki. 18:2).
Abia – Jehovah is father (2Ch. 3:10).
Abiah – .Jehovah is father (1Sa. 8:2).
Abi-albon – Father of strength (2Sa. 23:31).
Abiasaph – Father of gathering; My father has gathered (Ex. 6:24).
Abiatbar – Father of abundance (1Sa. 22: 20).
Abib – Green ear or ears of corn (Ex. 13: 4).
Abida – Father of knowledge; My father has knowledge (1Ch. 1:33).
Abidah – Father of knowledge; My father has knowledge (Ge. 25:4).
Abidan – Father is Judge; father of judgment (or judge) (Nu. 1:11).
Abiel – God is my father; Strong father (1Sa. 9:1).
Abiezer – Father of he!p; father is help (Jos. 17:2).
Abigail – Father of joy or rejoicing (1Sa. 25:3).
Abihai1 – Father of power or might (Nu. 3:35).
Abihu – God is (my) father (Ex. 6: 23 ).
Abihud — Father of renown (1Ch. 8:3).
Abijah – Jehovah is father (1Ki. 14: 1).
Abijam – Father of the sea; father of light (1Ki. 14:31).
Abllene – Grassy meadow (Lu. 3:1).
Abimael – Father of Mael; (My father is God?) (Ge. 10:28).
Abimelech – Father of the king (Ge. 20:2).
Abinadad – Father of generosity; father is noble (1Sa. 7:1).
Abinoam – Father of pleasantness or grace (Jdg. 4:6).
Abiram – Exalted father; high father (Nu. 16:l).
Abishag – Father of error (1Ki. 1:3).
Abishai – Father of gift (1Sa. 26:6).
Abishalom – Father of peace; father is peace (1Ki. 15:2).
Abishur – Father of the wall; (father is) upright (1Ch. 2:28).
Abital – Father is dew; father of dew (2Sa 3:4).
Abitub – Father is goodness; father of goodness (1Ch. 8:11).
Abiud – Father of renown (Mt. 1:13).
Abner – Father of light; father is light (1Sa.14:50).
Abraham – Father of a multitude (Ge. 17:5).
Abram – High father; exalted father (Ge.11:26).
Absalom – Father is peace; father of peace (2Sa. 3:3)
Accad – Fortress; castle (Ge. 10:10).
Aceldama – Field of blood (Ac. 1:19).
Achan – Trouble; troubler (Jos.7:l).
Achar – Trouble; troubler (1Ch. 2:7).
Achaz – Possessor; he that possesses (Mt. 1:9).
Achbor – Rat (Ge. 36:38).
Achim – (God will establish?) (Mt. 1:14).
Achor – Trouble (Jos. 7:24).
Achsa – Anklet; (charmer?) (1Ch. 2:49).
Achsah – Anklet; (charmer?) (Jos. 15:16).
Achshaph – Fascination; enchantment (Jos. 11:1).
Achzib – Deceit; deceiver; (lie?) (Jos. 15:44).
Adadah – festival (Jos. 15:22).
Adah – Ornament; (beauty?) (Ge. 4:19).
Adaiah – Jehovah has adorned (2Ki. 22:1).
Adam – Man; human being; red (color of the earth) (Ge. 2:19).
Adamah – (red) land (Jos. 19:36).
Adar – (fire?) (when it refers to the month)(Jos15:3).
Adbeel – (miracle of God?) (Ge. 25:13).
Addan – Strong (Ezr. 2:59).
Addi – (ornament?) (Lu. 3:28).
Addon – Strong (Ne. 7:61).
Ader – Flock (1Ch. 8:15).
Adiel – Ornament of God (1Ch. 4:36).
Adin – (voluptuous?) (Delicate?) (Effeminate?) (Ezr. 2:15).
Adithaim – Double booty (Jos.15:36).
Adlai – Justice, righteousness (1Ch. 27:29).
Admah – Fortress; red earth (Ge. 10:19).
Adna – Pleasure (Ezr. 10:30).
Adnah – Pleasure (1Ch. 12:20).
Adoni-bezek – Lord of Bezek (lightning) (Jdg.l:5).
Adonijah – Jehovah is my Lord (2Sa. 3:4).
Adonikam – My Lord has risen or rises (Ezr. 2:13)
Adoniram – Lord of height; my Lord is exalted (1Ki. 4:6).
Adoni-zedek – (my) Lord is justice; Lord of justice (Jos.10:1).
Adoraim – Two hills; double honor (2Ch. 11:9).
Adoram– Lord of beights; my Lord is exalted (2Sa. 20:24).
Adrammelech – Splendor or honor of the king (2Ki.17:31).
Adriel – Flock of God (1Sa, 18:19).
Adullam – Justice of the people; (place of rest?) (Jos. 12:15).
Adummim – Red objects (Jos. 15:7).
Aenon – Fountains (Jn. 3:23).
Agabus – Locust (Ac. 11:28).
Agag – Flame (Nu. 24:7).
Agar – Flight (Ga. 4:24).
Agee – Fugitive (2Sa. 23:11).
Agur – Gatherer; collector (Pr. 30:1).
Ahab – Father's brother (uncle) (1Ki. 16:28).
Aharah – After or behind the brother (1Ch. 8:1).
Aharhel – After or behind the intrenchlllent (1Ch. 4:8).
Ahasai – Protector; possessor (Ne.11:13)
Ahasuerus – King (Ezr. 4:6).
Ahava – (River?) (Ezr. 8:15)
Ahaz – Possessor; he that possesses (2Ki. 15:38).
Ahaziah – Jehovah has seized or possessed (1Ki. 22:40).
Ahban – Brother of intelligence (1Ch. 2:29).
Aher – Another; the one behind (1Ch. 7:12)
Ahi – Brotherly; (my) brother (lCh. 5:15).
Ahiah – Brother of Jehovah (1Sa. 14:3).
Ahiam – The mother’s or father’s brother (2Sa. 23:33)
Ahian – Brotherly (1Ch. 7:19).
Ahiezer – Brother of help; brother is help; Brother who helps (Nu. 1:12).
Ahihud – (1) Brother of renown (or majesty) (Nu. 34:27). (2) Brother of mystery (1Ch. 8:7).
Ahijah – Brother of Jehovah (1Ki. 11:29).
Ahikam – My brother who rises up or stands (2Ki. 22:12)
Ahi1ud – Brother of one born; brother of birth (2Sa. 8 :16).
Ahimaaz – Brother of anger; (powerful brother?) (1Sa, 14:50).
Ahiman – Brother of (or is) a gift (Nu. 13:22).
Ahimelech – Brother of the king (1Sa. 21:1).
Ahimoth – Brother of death (1Ch. 6:25).
Ahinadab – Brother of liberality (1Ki. 4:14).
Ahinoam – Pleasant brother; brother of grace (1 Sa. 14:50).
Abio – Brotherly (2Sa. 6:3).
Ahira – Brother of (Oris) wickedness ( Nu. 1:15).
Ahiram – Brother is exalted (Nu. 26:38).
Ahisamach – Brother of support; brother has supported (Ex. 31:6).
Ahishahar – Brother of the dawn (1Ch. 7:10).
Ahishar – Brother of the singer; brother has sung (1Ki. 4:6).
Ahitope1 – Brother of folly (2Sa. 15:12).
Ahitub – Brother of goodness (1Sa. 14:3).
Ah1ab – Fertile place; fruitful (Jdg. 1:31).
Ah1ai – Oh that! Would that! (1Ch. 2:31).
Aholah – Her tabernacle (or tent “New Testament”) (Ezr. 23:4).
Aholiab – Tabernacle ( or tent “New Testament”) of his father (Ex.31:6)
Aholibamah – Tabernacle (or tent “New Testament”) of the high places (Ge. 36:2).
Ahumai – Brother of water (1Ch. 4:2).
Ahuzam – Possession; possessor (1Ch. 4:6)
Ahuzzath – possession (Ge. 26:26).
Ai – Heap (of ruins) (Jos. 7:2).
Aiah – Falcon; vulture (2Sa. 3:7).
Aiath – Heap (of ruins) (Is. 10:28).
Ai.ja – Heap (of ruins) (Ne. 11:3l).
Aijalon – Places of gazelles (or deer) (Jos. 21:24).
Aijeleth Shahar – Hind of the Morning (Ps.22.title).
Ain – Spring; eye (Nu. 34: 11).
Aj – Falcon; vulture (Ge. 36:24).
Ajalon – Place of gazelles (or deer) (Jos. 10:12).
Akan – Twisted (Ge. 36:27).
Akkub – Insidious (1Ch. 3:24).
Akrabbim. - Scorpions (Nu.34:4).
Alameth – Covering; hiding (1Ch. 7:8).
A1ammelach – King's oak (Jos. 19:26).
Alamoth – Virgins; soprano (1Ch. l5:20).
Alemeth – Covering; hiding (1Ch. 6:60).
Alexander – Helper of men (Mk. 15:21).
Aliah – (Iniquity?); (sublimity?) (1Ch. 1:51).
Aliam – (Sublime?) (1Ch. 1:40).
Allon – Oak (Jos. 19:33).
Allon-bachuth – Oak of weeping (Ge. 35:8).
Almon – Hidden; hiding place (.Jos. 21:18).
Almon-diblathaim – Two hidden fig-cakes (Nu. 33:46)
Aloth – (mistresses?) (IKi. 4: 16).
Alphaeus – Changer; to change (Mat. 10:3).
Alush – Tumult (Ru. 33:13).
Alvah – (iniquity); (sublimity?) (Ge. 36:40).
Alvan – (sublime?) (Ge. 36:23).
Amad – A place (Jos. 19:26).
Ama1 – Labor; fatigue (1Ch. 7:35).
Amam – Gathering place (Jos. 15:26).
Amama – (secure?); (permanent?) (S of S. 4:8).
Amariah – Jehovah has promised or said (1Ch. 6:7)
Amasa – Burden; (burden-bearer?) (2Sa. 17:25).
Amasai – Burdensome (1Ch. 6:25).
Amashai – Burdensome (Ne. 11:13).
Amasiah – Jehovah has burdened; burden of Jehovah (2Ch. 17:16)
Amaziah – Jehovah is strong; strength of Jehovah (2Ki. 12:21).
Ami – Worker; builder (Ezr. 2:57).
Aminadab – People of liberality; my people is liberal; (my people is noble?) (Mat 1:4).
Amittai – Truthful (2Ki. 14:25).
Ammi – My people (Hos 2:1).
Ammiel – People of God; (my people is strong?) (Nu. 13:12).
Ammihud – People of praise (Nu. 1:10).
Amminadab – People of liberality; my people is liberal; (my people is noble?) (Ex.6:23).
Ammi-nadib – My people is liberal (S of S. 6:12).
Ammishaddai – People /of /the Almighty (Nu. 1:12).
Ammizabad – My people is endowed; people of the gift giver; my
people has given; dowry of the people (1 Ch. 27:6).
Ammon – A fellow-countryman; of the same race (Ge. 19:38).
Amnon – Faithful (2Sa. 3:2).
Amok – Deep (Ne. 12:7).
Amon – Worker; builder (1Ki. 22: 26).
Amorite – Mountaineer; highlander (Ge. 10: 16).
Amos – burden; (burden-bearer?) (Am. l:l).
Amoz – Strong (2Ki. 19:2).
Amphipolis – About the city; surrounded city (Ac. 17:1).
Amp1ias – Enlarged (Ro. 16:8).
Amram – (1) Exalted people (Ex 6:18) (2) Red (only in 1Ch. 1:41).
Amzi – Strength (1Ch. 6:46).
Anab – (Place of) grapes ( Jos. 11:21).
Anah – Answer; answering (Ge. 36:2).
Anaharath – Gorge (Jos. 19:19).
Anaiah – Jehovah has answered or answers (Ne. 8:4).
Anak – Long-necked; neck; collar (Nu. 13:22).
Anan – Cloud (Ne. 10:26).
Anani – Jehovah covers (with cloud) (1 Ch. 3:24).
Ananiah – Jehovah has covered (Ne. 3:23).
Ananias – Jehovah is gracious (Ac. 5:1).
Anath – Answer (Jdg. 3:31).
Anathema – Cursed (1Co. 16:22).
Anathoth – Answers (Jos. 21:18).
Andrew – Manly (Mat. 4:18).
Andronicus – Conqueror of men (Ro. 16:7).
Anem – Double fountain; two fountains (1Ch. 6:73).
Aner – Boy (Ge. 14:13).
Aniam – Lamentation of the people (1Ch. 7:19).
Anim – Fountains (Jos. 15:50).
Anna – Grace (Lu. 2:36).
Annas – Grace of Jehovah (Lu. 3: 2)
Aphek – Fortress; strength (Jos. 12:18).
Aphekah – Fortress; strength (Jos. 15:53).
Aphik – Fortress: strength (Jdg. 1:31).
Aphrah – Dust (Mic. 1:10).
Apollyon – Destroyer (Re. 9:11).
Appaim – Nostrils (1Ch. 2:30).
Aquila – Eagle (Ac. 18:2).
Ar – City (Nu. 21:15).
Ara – Lion (1Ch. 7 :38).
Arab – Ambush (Jos. 15:52).
Arabah – Wilderness; desert (Jos. 18:18).
Arabia – Wilderness; desert (1Ki. 10:15).
Aiad – Fugitive; wild ass (Nu. 21:1).
Arah– Wayfarer (1Ch. 7:39).
Aram – High place; high (Ge. 10:22).
Aran – Wild goat (Ge. 36:28).
Ararat – Hoy1 land (Ge. 8:4).
Araunah – (Jehovah is ) strong or firm (?) (2Sa. 24:16).
Arba – (four?) (Jos 14:15).
Arbah – (four?) (Ge. 35:27).
Archelaus – Prince of the people (Mat. 2:22).
Archippus – Master of horses (Col. 4:17).
Ard – (descendent?) (Ge. 46:21).
Ardon – Fugitive (1Chr. 2:18).
Areli – Heroic (Ge. 46: 16).
Argob – Stony (De. 3:4).
Arieh – Lion (2Ki. 15:25).
Ariel – Lion of God (Ezr. 8:16).
Arimathaea – Height (Mat. 27:57).
Erich – (lion-like?) (Ge. 14:1).
Aristarchus – Best ruler (Ac. 19:29).
Aristobulus – Best counselor (Ro. 16:10).
Armenia – Holy land (2Ki. 19:37).
Armoni – Of the palace (2Sa. 21:8).
Arnan – Active (1Ch. 3:21).
Arnon – Noisy or rushing (stream) (Nu. 21:13).
Arod – (mountain ass?) (Nu. 26:17).
Arodi – (mountain ass?) (Ge. 36:16).
Aroer – Naked; (ruins?) (Nu. 32:34).
Artaxerxes – Great king (Ezr. 4:7).
Aruboth – (lattices?); (window?) (1Ki. 4:10).
Arumah – Height (Jdg. 9:41).
Arvad – Refuge for the wanderer (Eze. 27:8).
Arza – (of the) earth (?) (1Ki. 16:9).
Asa – Physician (1Ki. 15:8).
Asahel – God has made (2Sa. 2:18).
Asahiah – Jehovah has made (2Ki. 22:12).
Asaiah – Jehovah has made (1Ch. 4:36).
Asaph – He who gathers (2Ki. 18:18).
Asareel – God has bound or united (1Ch. 4:16).
Asarelah – Upright toward God (1Ch. 25:2).
Asar – Happy (Lu. 2:36).
Ashan – Smoke (Jos. 15:42).
Ashbea – I adjure (1Ch. 4:21).
Ashchenaz – (spreading fire?) (1Ch. 1:6).
Ashdod – Fortress; stronghold (Jos. 11:22).
Asher – Happy (Ge. 31:13).
Ashke1on – (migration?) (Jdg. 14:19).
Ashkenaz – (spreading fire?) (Ge. 10:3).
Ashriel – Vow of God (1Ch. 7:14).
Ariel – Made by God (1Ch. 4:35).
Askelon – (migration?) (Jdg. 1:18).
Asriel – Vow of God (Nu. 26:31).
Assir – Prisoner or captive (Ex. 6:24).
Atad – thorn (Ge. 50:10).
Atarah – Crown (1Ch. 2:26).
Ataroth – Crowns (Nu. 32:3).
Athach –Lodging place (1Sa, 30:30).
Athiah – (Jehovah has-helped?) (Ne. 11:4).
Athaliah – Jehovah is strong; afflicted by Jehovah (2Ki. 8:26).
Athali – Jehovah is strong; allicted by Jehovah (Ez. 10:28).
Atroth – Crowns (Nu. 32:35).
Attai – Timely, opportune (1Ch. 2:35).
Augustus – Venerable; august (Lu. 2:1).
Aven – Nothing; thing without value (Eze. 30:17).
Avim – (dwellers in ruins?) (Jos 18:23).
Avims – (dweller in ruins?) (De. 2:23).
Avites – (dwellers in ruins?) (Jos. 13:3).
Avith – (dweller in ruins?) (Ge. 36:35).
Azaliah – Jehovah has pardoned (2Ki. 22:3).
Azaniah – (whom) Jehovah hears (Ne. 10:9).
Azarel – God has helped or helps (Ne. 12:36).
Azarael – God has helped or helps (1Ch. 12:6).
Azariah – God has helped or kept (1Ki. 4: 2).
Azaz – Strong (1Ch. 5:8).
Azaziah – .Jehovah is strong (1Ch. 15:21).
Azekah – Cultivated; plowed (Jos. 10:10).
Azgad – Strong in fortune (Ezr. 2:12).
Aziel – Jehovah strengthens (1Ch. 15:20).
Aziza – Strong (Ezr. 10:27).
Azmaveth – Death is strong; strength of death (2Sa. 23:31).
Aznoth-tabor – Peak (or ear) of Tabor (height) (Jos. 19:34).
Azor – (helper?) (Mat. 1:13).
Azotus – (fortress?) (Ac. 8:40).
Azriel – Help of God (1Ch. 5:24).
Azrikam – Help against (or of) the enemy (1Ch. 3:23).
Azubah – forsaken (1Ki. 22:42).
Azur – Helper; useful (Jer. 28:1).
Azzah – Strong (De. 2:23).
Azzan – Strong (Nu. 34:26).
Azzur – Helper; useful (Ne. 10:17).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
B
Belah —- consuming (Ge. 46:21).
Belial – worthless; perversity (De. 13:13).
Belshazzar — Baal protects the king; (prince of Bel?) (Da. 5:1).
Belteshazzar — (perserve his life?) (Da. 1:7).
Ben-ammi — son of my people (Ge. 19:38).
Benaiah — Jehovah builds or has built (2 Sa.8:18).
Bene-berak — son of lightning (Jos. 19:45).
Bene-jaakan – sons of intelligence (Nu. 33:31).
Ben-hadad — son of Hadad (powerful?) (1 Kl. 15:18).
Ben-hail — son of strength (2 Ch. 17:7).
Ben-hanan– son of grace (I Ch. 4:20).
Beninu — our son (Ne. 10:13)a
Benjamin — son of the right hand (Ge. 35:18).
Beno — his son (I Ch. 24:26).
Ben-oni — son of my sorrow (Ge. 35:18).
Ben-zoeth — son of Zoheth (strong) (I Ch. 4:20).
Beon — lord of dwelling (Nu, 32:3).
Beor — torch (Ge. 36:32).
Bera — (gift?) (Ge, 14:2).
Berachah — blessing (I Ch. 12:3).
Berachiah — Jehovah has blessed (I Ch. 6:39).
Beraiah — Jehovah created (I Ch. 8:21).
Berechiah – Jehovah has blessed (1 Ch. 3:20).
Bered — hail (Ge. 16:14). Beri — (man of) a well (I Ch. 7:36).
Beriah — in evil; (difficulty?) (Ge. 46:17).
Berith – covenant (Jdg. 9:46).
Bernice — victory bringing (Ac. 25:13).
Berodach - baladan — Berodach (bold?) gave a son (2Ki. 20:12).
Berothah — (wells?);(cypresses?) (Eze. 47:16).
Berothal — (wells?);(cypresses?) (2 Sa. 8:8).
Besai – (domineering?) (Bzr. 2:49).
Besodeiah – in the counsel of Jehovah (Ne. 3:6).
Besor – cool (1 Sa. 30:9).
Betah — confidence (2 Sa. 8:8).
Beten belly (Jos. 19:25).
Bethel - house of the lord (Jos. 1:28).
Beth-anath — house of answers (or echoes) (Jos. 19:38).
Beth-anoth – house of answers (or echoes) (Jos. 15:59).
Bethany – house of dates (Mat. 21:17).
Beth -arabah – house of the desert (Jos. 15:6).
Beth-aram – house of the height (Jos.13:27).
Beth-arbel – house of God's ambush; (house of God’s court?) (Ho. 10:14).
Beth-aven — house of vanity; house of idols (Jos. 7:2).
Beth-azmaveth — house of the strength of death (Ne. 7:28).
Beth-baa1-seon – house of the lord of dwelling (Jos. 13:17).
Beth-barah — house of the ford (Jdg. 7:24).
Beth-berei — house of ray making (1 Ch. 4:31).
Beth-car – house of pasture; house of the lamb (I Sa. 7:11).
Beth-dagon — house of Dagon (fish-god) (Jos. 15:41).
Beth-diblathaim – house of two fig cakes (Jer, 48:22).
Beth-el house of God (Ge. 12:8).
Beth-emek — house of the valley (Jos. 19:27).
Bether — division; separation (S. of S. 2:17).
Bethesda — house of mercy (Joh. 5:2).
Beth-ezel — house of the side; (adjoining house?) (Mic. 1:11).
Beth-gader — house of the wall (I Ch. 2:51).
Beth-gamul — house of the weaned; (house of the camel?) (Jer. 48:23).
Beth-haccerem — house of the vineyard (Ne. 3:14).
Beth-haran – house of the heights (Nu. 32:36).
Beth-hogla — house of the partridge (Jos. 15:6).
Beth-horon – house of a hollow; (cave?) (Jos. 10:10).
Beth-jeshimoth — house of the deserts (Jos. 12:3).
Beth-jesimoth – house of the deserts (Nu. 33:49).
Beth-lebaoth — house of lionesses (Jos.19:6).
Beth-lehem – house of bread (Ge, 35:19).
Beth-maachah — house of oppression (2Sa. 20:14).
Beth-marcaboth — house of chariots.(Jos. 19:5).
Beth-meon – house of habitation (Jer. 48:25).
Beth -nimrah — house of sweet water; house of the leopard (Nu. 32:36).
Beth-palet — house of flight (Jos. 15:27).
Beth-pazzez — house of dispersion (Jos. 19:21).
Beth-peor — house of breach (De. 3:29).
Beth-phage — house of figs (Mat. 21:1).
Beth-phelet— house of flight (Ne. 11:26).
Beth-rapha — house of the giant (1 Ch. 4:12).
Beth-rehob — roomy house; house of the street (Jdg. 18:28).
Bethsaida — house of fishing or fish (Mat. 11:21).
Beth-shan — house of rest or safety (1 Sa. 31:10).
Beth-shean — house of rest or safety (Jos. 17:11).
Beth-shemesh — house of the sun (Jos. 15:10).
Beth-shittah — house of the acacia (Jdg. 7:22).
Beth-tappuah — house of apples (Jos. 15:33).
Bethuel — house of God; (dweller in God?) (Ge. 22:22).
Bethul — house of God; (dweller in God?) (Jos. 19:4).
Beth-zur — house of rock (Jos. 15:58).
Bethonim — pistachio nuts (Jos. 13:26).
Beulah — married (Isa. 62:4).
Bezaleel — in the shadow (or protection) of God (Ex. 31:2).
Bezek — lightning; (breach?) (Jdg. 1:4).
Bichri — youthful; (first-born?) (2 Sa. 20:1).
Bidkar — (stabber?) (2Ki. 9:25).
Bigtha — given by fortune (Es. 1:10).
Bigthan — given by fortune (Es. 2:21).
Bigthans — given by fortune (Es. 6:2).
Bigvai — (happy?) (Ezr. 2:2).
Bildad — son of contention (Job. 2:11).
Bilgah — happiness; happy (1 Ch. 24:14)
Bilgai — Happiness; happy (Ne. 10:8).
Bilhah — modest; modesty (Ge. 29:29).
Bilham — modest; modesty (Ge. 36:27).
Bimhal — (circumcised?) (1 Ch. 7:33).
Binnui — building; (built?) (Ezr. 8:33).
Birsha — (of wickedness?) (Ge. 14:2).
Bishlam — (in peace?); (son of peace?) (Ezr. 4:7).
Bithiah — daughter of Jehovah (1 Ch. 4:18)
Bithron — divided place; gorge (2 Sa. 2:29).
Bizjothjah — contempt of Jehovah (Jos. 15:28).
Blastus — sprout (Ac. 12:20).
Boanerges — sons of thunder (Mk. 3:17).
Boaz — agility; (strength?) (Ru. 2:1).
Bocheru — youth; first-born (1 Ch. 8:38).
Bochim — weepers (Jdg. 2:1).
Bohan — thumb (Jos. 15:6).
Booz — agility; (strength?) (Mat. 1:5).
Boscath — stony; elevated land (2Ki. 22:1).
Bozez —shining(1 Sa. 14:4).
Bozkath — stony; elevated land (Jos. 15:39).
Bozrah — corral; enclosure (Ge. 36:33).
Bukki — (mouth of Jehovah?); (wasteful?) (Nu. 34:22).
Bukkiah — wasting of Jehovah (1 Ch. 25:4).
Bui — rain (1Ki. 6:38).
Bunah — discretion (1 Ch. 2:25).
Bunni — built (Ne. 9:4).
Buz — contempt (Ge. 22:21).
Buzi — (despised?) (Eze. 1:3).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
C
Cabul — (sterile?) (Jos 19:27).
Caiaphas - depression (Mat. 26:3).
Cain — spear; acquisition (Ge. 4:1).
Cainan — (acquisition?) (Ge. 5:9).
Calah — (maturity?); (firm?) (Ge. 10:11). C
Calcol — sustenance (1 Ch. 2:6).
Caleb — dog; impetuous (Nu. 13:6).
Caleb-ephratah — fruitfulness of Caleb (1 Ch. 2:24).
Calneh — fortress (Ge.10:10).
Calno — fortress (Isa. 10:9).
Calvery — skull (Lu. 23:33).
Cana — (place of reeds?) (Joh. 2:1).
Canaan — low (land) (Ge. 9:18).
Canaanite — merchant; trafficker; pertaining to Canaan (Ge. 12:6).
Canneh — fortress (Eze. 27:23).
Capernaum — village of Nahum (comfort) (Mat. 4:13).
Careah — bold (2Ki. 25:23).
Carmel — fruitful place (Jos. 12:22).
Carmi — vine dresser (Ge. 46:9).
Carpus — fruit (2 Ti. 4:13).Casiphia — (silvery?) (Ezr. 8:17).
Cedron — dark; turbid (Job. 18:1).
Cenchrea — millet (Ac. 18:18).
Cephas — stone (Job. 1:42).
Chalcol — sustenance (1Ki. 4:31).
Chanaan — low (land) (Ac. 7:11).
Charashim — craftsmen (1 Ch. 4:14).
Chebar — (great or large?) (Ezr. 10:30).
Chelal — complete; complement (Ezr. 10:35).
Chelluh — (completed?); (strong?) (Ezr. 10:35).
Chelub — basket (1 Ch. 4:11).
Chelubai — dog; Impetuous (1 Ch. 2:9).
Chemosh — subduer; (fore?) (Nu. 21:29).
Chenaanah — low (land); (humiliation?) (1Ki. 22:11).
Chenani — (firm?) (Ne. 9:4).
Chenaniah — (jehovah is firm?.(I Ch. 15:22).
Chephar-haammonai — village of the Ammonites(fellow-countrymen) (Jos. 18:24).
Chephirah — village (Jos. 9:l7).
Cherethims — executioners (Eze. 25:16).
Cherethites — executioners (1 Sa. 30:14).
Cherith — passage; (cutting?) (1Ki. 17:3).
Chesil — fool; (fat?) (Jos. 15:30).
Chesulloth — fatness; (loins?) (Jos. 19:18).
Chezib — deceitful; lie (Ge. 38:5).
Chidon — javelin (I Ch. 13:9).
Chilion — pining; languishing (Ru. 1:2).
Chimham — longing; pining (2 Sa. 19:37).
Chislon — hope; strength; (confidence?) (Nu.34:2l).
Chisloth-tabor — sides of Tabor (height)(Jos. 19:12).
Chium — image; statue (Am. 5;26). Chloe — green (grass) (1 Ch. 1:11).
Chor-ashan — Booking furnace (1 Sa. 30:30).
Chozeba — deceitful (1 Ch. 4:22).
Christ — anointed (Mat. 1:1).Chun — (established?) (1 Ch. 18:8).
Clement — kind; merciful (Php. 4:3).
Col-hozeh — seer (Ne. 3:15).
Conaniah — (Johovah has sustained?) (2 Ch. 35:9)
Cononiah —(Jehovah has sustained?) (2 Ch. 31:12)
Corban — an offering to God (Mk. 7:11).
Core — baldness; bald; (ice?) (Jude 11 ).
Coz — thorn (1 Ch. 4:8).
Cozbi — false (Nu. 25:15).
Crescens — growing (2 Ti. 4:10).
Crispus — curly ; curled (Ac. 18:8).
Cush — black (Ge. 10:6).
Cushan — black (Hab. 3:7).
Cushi — black (2 Sa. 18:21).
Cyrus — sun (2 Ch. 36:22).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
D
Dabbasheth — camel's hump (Jos. 19:11).
Daberath — pasture (Jos. 19:12).
Dagon — fish (Jdg. 16:23).
Dalaiah — the Lord has freed (1 Ch. 3:24).
Dalphon — (dripping?) (Es. 9:7).
Damaris — (heifer?); (gentle?) (Ac. 17:34).
Dan — judge (Ge. 14:14).
Daniel — God is my judge (1 Ch. 3:l).
Dannah — (murmuring?) (Jos. 15:49).
Dara — pearl of wisdom (1 Ch. 2:6).
Darda — pearl of wisdom (1Ki. 4:31).
Dathan — (of) a fountain (Nu. 16:1).
David — believed (Ru. 4:17).
Debir — (oracle?) (Jos. 10:3).
Deborah — bee (Ge. 35:8).
Decapolis — ten cities (Hat. 4:25)o
Dekar — (stab?) (1Ki. 4:9).
Delaiah — Jehovah has liberated (I Ch. 24:18).
Delilah — (languishing?) (Jdg. 16:4).
Deuel — known of God; (God knows?) (Nu. 1:14).
Deuteronomy — second law; repetition of the law,
Diblaim — two cakes (Ho. 1:3).
Dibon — wasting; pining (Nu. 21:30).
Dibri — (wordy?) (Le. 24:11).
Didymus — twin (Joh. 11:16).
Diklah — palm tree (Ge. 10:27).
Dilean — place of cucumbers (Jos. 15:38).
Dimnah — dung-heap (Jos 21:35).
Dimon — wasting; pining (Isa. 15:9).
Dimonah — wasting; pining (Jos. 15:22).
Dinah — Judged; (justice?) (Ge. 30:21).
Diotrephes — nourished by Jupiter (I2Jo.9).
Dishan — antelope (Ge. 36:21).
Dishon — antelope (Ge. 36:21).
Dizahab — region of gold (De. 1:1).
Dodai — loving (1 Ch. 27:4).
Dodavah — love of Jehovah (2 Ch. 20:37).
Dodo — loving (Jdg. 10:1).
Doeg — fearful; (timid?); (anxious?) (1 Sa. 21:7).
Dophkah — (cattle driving?) (Nu. 33:12).
Dor — habitation (Jos. 11:2).
Dorcas — gazelle (Ac. 9:36).
Doehan — two wells (Ge. 37:17).
Dumah — silence (Ge. 25:14).
Dura — circle (Da. 3:1).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
E
Ebed — servant (Jdg. 9:26).
Ebed-melech — king's servant (Jer. 38:7).
Ebenezer — stone of help (1 Sa. 4:1).
Eber — beyond (Ge. 10:21).
Ebiasaph — father of the assembly; my father has gathered (1 Ch. 6:23).
Ecclesiasters — the preacher. Ed — testimony; witness (Jos. 22:34).
Edar — flack (Ge. 35:21). Eden — delight (Ge. 2:8).Eder — flock (Jos. 15:21).
Edom — red (Ge. 25:30).
Edrei — powerful; strong (Nu. 21:33).
Eglah — heifer (2 Sa. 3:5).
Eglaim — two pools (1 Sa. 15:8).
Eglon — like a calf (Jos. 10:3).
Ehud — union; powerful (Jdg. 3:15).
Eker — (transplanted?) (1 Ch. 2:27).
Ekron — eradication ; rooting up (Jos. 13:3).
Eladah — God has adorned (1 Ch. 7:20).
Elah — oak (Ge. 36:41).
Elasah — God has made (Ezr. 10:22).
Elath — palm grove; forest of palm trees (De. 2:8).
El-beth-el — God of the house of God (Ge. 35:7).
Eldaah — whom God has called; (God of knowledge?) (Ge. 25:4).
Eldad — God has loved; (whom God loves?) (Nu.11:26).
Elead — God has testified; (whom God praises?) (1 Ch. 7:21).
Elealeh — God is exalted (Nu. 32:3).
Eleasah — God has made (1 Ch. 2:39).
Eleazar — God is helper; (God has helped?) (Ex. 6:23).
El-elohe-Israel — God, the God of Israel (Ge. 33:20).
Eleph — ox (Jos. 18:28).
Elhanan — God is gracious (2 Sa. 21:19).
Eli — high (1 Sa. 1:3).
Eliab — God is father; (God of the father?) (Nu.l:9).
Eliada — God knows; (whom God cares for?) (2 Sa. 5:16).
Eliadah — God knows; (whom God cares for?) (1Ki. 11:23).
Eliah — God is Jehovah (1 Ch. 8:27).
Eliahba — God hides or will hide; (whom God hides?) (2 Sa. 23:32).
Eliakim — God establishes; God raises up (2Ki. 18:18).
Eliam — (God of the people?); (God is kinsman?) (2 Sa. 11:3).
Ellas — God is Jehovah (Mat. 11:14).
Eliasaph — God has added; (whom Cod has added?) (Nu. 1:14).
Eliashib — God restores (1 Ch. 3:24).
Eliathan — God comes or has come (1 Ch. 25:4)
Elidad — God has loved; (whom God has loved?) (Nu. 34:21)
Eliel — God Is God (1 Ch. 5:24).
Elienai — towards Jehovah (are) my eyes (1 Ch. 8:20).
Eliezer — (my) God is help (Ge. 15:2).
Ellhoenai — my eyes are towards Jehovah (Ezr. 8:4).
Elihoreph — God of autumn?) (God rewards?) (1Ki. 4:3).
Elihu — God is he (1 Sa. 1:1).
Elijah — God is Jehovah (1Ki. 17:1).
Elika —(God rejects?) (2 Sa. 23:25).
Elim — trees or palm trees (Ex. 15:27).
Elimelech — (my) God is king (Ru. 1:2),
Elioenai — my eyes are towards Jehovah (1 Ch.3:23).
Eliphal — God has judged or Judges; judged by God (1 Ch. 11:35).
Eliphalet — God is (or of) liberation (2 Sa.5:16).
Eliphaz — (my) God is strength; (God of gold?) (Ge. 36:4).
Elipheleh — (God distinguishes?) (1 Ch. 15:18).
Elphelet — God is (or of) liberation (2 Sa. 23:34).
Elizabeth — God Is (her) oath; God of oath (Lu.l:5).
Eliseus — God is salvation (Lu. 4:27).
Elisha — God is salvation (1Ki. 19:16).
Elishama — God has heard; God is hearer (Nu. 1:10).
Elishaphat — God judges; God of judgment (2 Ch. 23:1).
Elisheba — God is (her) oath; God of oath (Ex. 6:23).
Elishua — God is salvation; (God is rich?) (2 Sa. 5:15).
Eliud — (God is majesty?); (God of majesty?) (Mat. 1:14).
Elizaphan — God protects (Nu. 3:30).
Elizur — God Is a rock (Nu. 1:5).
Elkanah — God creates; (God obtains?) (Ex.6:24).
Elnaam — God is (his) delight (1 Cb. 24:8).
Elnathan — (God is giver?) (2Ki. 24:8).
Elon — oak tree (Ge. 26:34).
Elon-beth-hanan — oak of the house of grace (1Ki. 4:9).
Eloth — palm trees; palm grove (1Ki. 9:26).
Elpaal — God acts; (God is reward?) (1 Ch. 8:11).
Elpalet — God is (or of ) liberation (1 Ch. 1:15).
Eltekah — God is its fear (Jos. 19:44).
Eltekon — (God is firm?); (foundation?) (Josl5:59).
Eltolad — (God begets?) (Jos. 15:30).
Eluzai — God is my strength; (God is defensive?); (God is praise?) (1 Ch. 12:5).
Elymas — magician; sorcerer (Ac 13:8).
Elzabad — God bestows; God has given (1 Ch. 12:12).
Elzaphan —(God protects?) (Ex. 6:22).
Emims — terrors; the terrible (ones) (Ge. 14:5).
Emmanuel — God with us (Mat. 1:23).
Emmaus — hot springs (Lu. 24:13).
Enam — two fountains (Jos. 15:34).
Enan — having eyes; (springs?) (Nu. 1:15).
En-dor — fountain of Dor (dwelling) (Jos. 17:11).
En-eglaim — fountain of two calves (Eze. 47:10).
En-gannim — fountain of gardens (Jos. 15:34).
En-gedi — fountain of the kid (Jos. 15:62).
En-haddah — swift fountain (Jos. 19:21).
En-hakkore — fountain of the crier (Jdg. 15:19).
En-hazor — fountain of the village (Jos. 19:37).
En-mishpat — fountain of judgment (Ge. 14:7).
Enoch — dedicated; (instructed?); (teacher?) (Ge. 4:17).
Enos — human; man (Ge. 4:26).
Enosh — human; man (1 Ch. 1:1).
En-rimmon — fountain of a pomegranate (Ne 11:29).
En-rogel — fountain of the fuller (2 Sa. 17:17).
En-shemesh — fountain of the sun (Jos. 15:7).
En-tappuah — fountain of an apple (Jos 17:7).
Epaenetus — worthy of praise ; praised (Ro. 16:5).
Epaphras — (beautiful?) (Co. 1:7).
Epaphroditus (beautiful?) (Php.2:25).
Ephah — darkness (Ge. 25:4).
Epher — calf; (gazelle?) (Gc. 25:4).
Ephes-dammin — boundary (or end) of blood (1 Sa. 17:1).
Ephal — judge; judgment (1 Ch. 2:37).
Ephraim — double fruitfulness (Ge. 41:52).
Ephrain — (fawn-like?); (calf-like?) (2 Ch. 13:19).
Ephratah — fruitfulness (Ru. 4:11).
Ephrath — fruitfulness (Ge. 35:16).
Ephron — (fawn-like?); (calf-like?) (Ge. 23:8).
Er — watcher; watchful (Ge. 38:3).
Eran — watcher; watchful (Nu. 26:36).
Erastus — beloved (Ac. 19:22).
Erech — (length?) (Ge. 10:10).
Eri — watcher; watching (Ge. 46:16).
Esaias — Jehovah has saved; Jehovah is helper; (salvation of Jehovah?) (Mat. 3:3).
Esau — hairy (Ge. 25:25).
Esek — contention (Ge. 26:20).
Esh-baal — man of Baal (1 Ch. 8:33).
Eshcol — cluster (of grapes) (Ge. 14:13).
Eshean — support (Jos. 15:22).
Eshek — oppression (1 Ch. 8:39).
Eshtemoa — (obedience?) (Jos. 21:14).
Eshtemoh — (obedience?) (Jos. 15:50).
Eshton — (rested?) (1 Ch. 4:11).
Esrom — fenced; walled (Mat. 1:3).
Esther — star (Es. 2:7).
Etham — place of hawk (or wild beasts) (Jdg. 15:8).
Etham — (boundary of the sea?) (Ex. 13:20).
Ethan — permanent; constant (1Ki. 4:31).
Ethbaal — with Baal (1Ki. 16:31).
Ether — abundance (Jos. 15:42).
Ethiopia — burned by the sun (Ge. 2:13).
Ethan – gift (1 Ch. 4:7).
Ethni — liberal (1 Ch. 6:41).
Eubulus — prudent (2 Ti. 4:21).
Eunice — victorious (1 Ti. 1:5).
Euodias — (good trip?) (Php. 4:2).
Euroclydon — (storm from the east?) (Ac.27:14).
Eutychus — fortunate (Ac. 20:9).
Eve— life; living (Ge. 3:20).
Evi — desire (Nu. 31:8).
Exodus — exodus; going out
Ezar — treasure (1 Ch. 1:38).
Ezbai — shining (1 Ch. 11:37).
Ezekias — Jehovah is strong; strength of Jehovah (Mat. 1:9).
Ezekiel — God will Strengthen (Eze. 1:3).
Ezel — separtion (1 Sa. 2O:l9).
Ezem — bone (1 Ch. 4:29).
Ezer — (1) treasure (in Ge. 36 and 1 Ch. 1) (2) help (1 Ch. 4:4).
Ezion-gaber — backbone of giant (Nu. 33:35).
Ezion-gener — backbone of a giant (1Ki. 9:26).
Ezra — help (1 Ch. 4:17).
Ezri — my help; help of Jehovah 1 Ch. 27:26).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
F
Fortunatus — fortunate (1 Co. 16:17).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
G
Gaash — shaking (Jos. 24:30).
Gaba — hill (Jos. 18:24).
Gabbai — tax collector (Ne. 11:8).
Gabbatha — pavement; elevated place (Joh. 19:13).
Gabriel — man of God (Da. 8:16).
Gad — fortune; troop (Ge. 31:11).
Gaddi — fortunate (Nu. 13:ll).
Gaddiel — fortunate of God (Nu. 13:10).
Gadi— fortunate (2Ki. 15:14).
Gaham — to burn (Ge. 22:24).
Gahar— hiding place (Ezr. 2:47).
Galal — worthy (1 Ch. 9:15).
Galeed — the heap of the testimony (Ge. 31:47).
Galilee — circle (Jos. 20:7).
Gallim — heaps; fountains (1 Sa. 25:44).
Gamaliel — reward of God (Nu. 1:10).
Gammadims — warriors (Eze. 27:11).
Gamul — weaned; rewarded (1 Ch. 24:17).
Gareb — scabby (2 Sa. 23:38).
Getam — (burned valley?) (Ge. 36:11).
Gath — wine press (Jos. 11:22).
Gath-hepher — wine press of the well (2Ki. 14:25).
Gath-rimmon — wine press of the pomegranate (Jos. 19:45).
Gaza — strong (Ge. 10:19).
Gazer — (precipice?) (2 Sa. 5:25).
Gazez — shearer (1 Ch. 2:46).
Gazzem — devourer; devouring (Ezr. 2:48).
Geba — hill (Jos. 21:17).
Gebal — mountain (Ps. 33:7).
Geber — (valient “New Testament”) man (1Ki. 4:13).
Gebim — cisterns; ditches (Isa. 10:31).
Gedaliah — Jehovah is (or makes) great (2Ki. 25:22).
Gedeon — feller; cutter; (warrior?) (He. 11:32).
Geder — wall (Jos. 12:13).
Gederah — sheepfold (Jos 15:36).
Gederoth — sheepfolds (Jos. 15:41).
Gederothaim — sheepfolds (Jos. 15:36).
Gedor — wall (Jos. 15:58).
Gehazi — valley of sight or vision (2Ki. 4:12).
Geliloth — circles (Jos. 18:17).
Gemalli — camel driver; owner of camel (Nu. 13:12).
Gemariah — Jehovah has perfected (Jer. 29:3).
Genesis — beginning; generation.
Genubath — robbery (1Ki. 11:20).
Gera — a grain (Ge. 46:21).
Gergesenes — (dwellers in clay?) (Mat. 8:28).
Gerizim — (desert?) (De. 11:29).
Gershom — expulsion (Ex. 2:22).
Gershon — expulsion (Ge. 46:11).
Geshur — bridge (2 Sa. 3:3).
Gesheri — bridge (De. 3:14).
Gethsemane — oil press (Mat. 26:36).
Geuel — majesty of God (Nu. 13:15).
Gezer — (precipice?) (Jos 10:33).
Giah — breaking forth (as a fountain); fountain. (2 Sa. 2:24).
Gibbar — hero (Ezr. 2:20).
Gibbethon — high place (Jos 19:44);
Gibea — hill (1 Ch. 2:49).
Gibeah — hill (Jos. 15:57).
Gibeon — (city of?) the hill (Jos 9:3).
Giblites — dwellers in Gebal (mountain) (Jos. 13:5).
Giddalti — I have made great (1 Ch. 25:4).
Giddel — very great (Ezr. 2:47).
Gideon — feller; cutter; (warrior?) (Jdg. 6:11).
Gideoni – feller; (war-like?) (Nu. 1:11).
Gidom — feller; (desolation?) (Jdg. 20:45).
Gihon — stream — (Ge. 2:13).
Gilalai — (dungy?); (heavy?) (Ne. 12:36).
Gilboa — bubbling spring (1 Sa. 28:4).
Gilead — rugged; hard (Ge. 31:21).
Gilgal — wheel (De. 11:30).
Giloh — exile (Jos. 15:51).
Gimzo — place of sycamore trees (2 Ch. 28:18).
Ginath — (protection?) (1Ki. 16:21).
Ginnetho — (gardner?) (Ne. 12:4).
Ginnethon — (gardner?) (Ne.I 10:6).
Girgashite — (dweller in clay?) (1 Ch. 1:14).
Gittah-hepher — wine press of the well (Jos.19:13).
Gittaim — two winepresses (2 Sa. 4:3).
Gittites — dwellers in Gath (winepress) (Jos. 13:3).
Goath — lowing (Jer. 31:39).
Gob — pit; hole (2 Sa. 21:18).
Gog — (mountain?) (1 Ch. 5:4).
Golan — (circles?); (captive?); (exiled?) (De.4:43)
Golgatha — place of a skull (Mat. 27:33).
Goliath — exile; exiled (1 Sa. 17:4).
Gomer — consummation; complete (Ge. 10:2).
Gomorrah — submersion (Ge. 10:19).
Gomorrha — submersion (Mat. 10:15).
Gozan — (quarry?) (2Ki. 17:6).
Gudgodah — incision; (thunder?) (De. 10:7).
Guni — colored; (protected?) (Ge. 46:24).
Gur — Idon's whelp; (dwelling?) (2 Ki. 9:27).
Gur-baal — dwelling of Baal (2 Ch. 26:7).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
H
Habaiah — Jehovah has hidden; (Jehovah has protected?) (Ear. 2:61).
Habakkuk — embrace (Hab. l:l).
Habaziniah — light of Jehovah (Jer. 35:3).
Habor — united; uniting (2 Ki. 17:6).
Hachaliah — darkness of Jehovah (Me, 1:1).
Hachilah — dark (1 Sa. 23:19).
Hachmoni — wise (1 Ch. 27:32).
Hadad — (Powerful?) (Ge. 36:35).
Hadadezer — (powerful help?) (2 Sa. 8:3).
Hadad-rimmon — (powerful pomegranate?) (Zec. 12:11).
Hadar — enclosure; (powerful?) (Ge. 25:15)
Hadarezer — (powerful help?) (2 Sa. 10:16).
Hadashah — new (Jos. 15:37).
Hadassah —- myrtle (Es. 2:7).
Hadattah — new (Jos. 15:25).
Hadid — sharp (Ezr. 2:33).
Hadlai — resting (2 Ch. 28:12).
Hadoram — Lord of heights (Ge. 10:27).
Hagab — locust (Ezr. 2:46).
Hagaba — locust (Ne. 7:48),
Hagabah — locust (Ezr. 2:45).
Hagar — flight (Ge. 16:1).
Haggai — festive (Ezr. 5:1).
Haggi — festive (Ge. 46:16).
Haggiah — feast of Jehovah (1 Ch. 6:30).
Haggith — festive (2 Sa. 3:4).
Hai — ruins; rubbish heap (Ge. 12:8).
Hakkatan — little (Ezr. 8:12).
Hakkoz — thorn (1 Ch. 24:10).
Hakupha — twisted (Ezr. 2:51).
Halak — smooth (Jos.11:17).
Halbul — (full of hollows?) (Jos. 15:58).
Hali— (Necklace?) (Jos. 19:25).
Hallohesh — the enchanter (Ne. 10:24).
Halohesh — the enchanter (Ne. 3:12).
Han — black; (hot:) (Ge. 5:32) (but not in Ge. 14:5).
Hainan — magnificent (Es. 3:1).
Hamath — fortress; walled (Nu, 13:21).
Hammath — warm springs (Jos. 19:35),
Hammedatha — (gift of the moon?) (Es. 3:1).
Hammelech — the king (Jer. 36:26),
Hammoleketh — the queen (1 Ch. 7:18),
Hammon — hot springs; hot (Jos. 19:28),
Hammoth-dor — hot springs of Dor (dwelling) (Jos. 21:32).
Hamonah — multitude (Eze. 39:16).
Hamon-gog — the multitude of Gog (mountain?) (Eze. 39:11).
Hamor — donkey (Ge. 33:19).
Hamuel — heat or wrath of God (1 Ch. 4:26).
Hamul — pitied (Ge. 46:12),
Hamutal — relative of the dew (2 Ki. 23:31).
Hahameel — God has favored (Jer. 32:7).
Hanan — merciful; kind (1 Ch. 8:23).
Hananeel — God has favored (Ne, 3:1).
Hanani — kind (1 Ki. 16:1).
Hananiah — Jehovah has favored (1 Ch. 3:19).
Haniel — grace or favor of God (1 Ch. 7:39).
Hannah — grace (1 Sa. 1:2).
Hannathon — favored (Jos. 19:14).
Hanniel — grace or favor of God (Nu. 34:23).
Hanoch — dedicated; (Initiated?) (Ge. 25:4).
Hanun — favored (2 Sa. 10:1).
Haphraim — two holes or pits (Jos. 19:19).
Hara — mountainous (1 Ch. 5:26).
Haradah — terror (Nu. 33:24).
Harbona — ass driver (Es. 1:10).
Harbonah — ass driver (Es. 7:9).
Hareph — (plucking?); (early-born?) (1 Ch. 2:51),
Hareth — thicket; weeds (1 Sa. 22:5).
Harhaiah — (dry?) (Ne. 3:8).
Harhas — poverty; shining (2Ki. 22:14).
Harbur — inflammation; (fever?) (Ezr. 2:51).
Harim — flat-nosed (1Ch. 24:8).
Hariph — autumn (rain?) (Ne. 7:24).
Harod — fear; terror (Jdg. 7:1).
Haroeh — seer (1Ch. 2:52).
Harosheth — carving; cutting; (forest?) (Jdg. 4:2).
Harsha — artificer; (enchanter?) (Ezr. 2:52).
Harum — elevated ; exalted (1Ch. 4:8).
Harumaph —flat-nosed (Ne. 3:10).
Haruz — diligent (2Ki. 21:19).
Hasadiah — whom Jehovah loves; Jehovah is kind (1Ch. 3:20).
Hasenuah — thorny (1Ch. 9:7).
Hashabiah — whoa God considers (1Ch. 6:45).
Hashbadana — (solicitous judge?) (Ne. 8:4).
Hashem — (fat?) (1Ch. 11:34).
Hasmonah — fruitfulness (Nu. 33:29).
Hashmonah — (considerate?) (He. 3:11).
Hashubah — esteemed (1Ch. 3:20).
Hashum — rich (Ezr. 2:19).
Hashupha — naked; nakedness (Ne. 7:46),
Hasrah — poverty (2Ch. 34:22).
Hassenaah — thorny (Ne. 3:3).
Hasshub — (considerate?) (1Ch. 9:14).
Hasupha — naked; nakedness (Ezr. 2:43).
Hatach — (truth?) (Es. 4:5).
Hathath — terror (1Ch. 4:13).
Hatipha — captive; to capture (Ezr. 2:54).
Hatita — exploration; excavating (Ezr. 2:42).
Hattil — vacillating (Ezr. 2:57).
Hattush — assembled (1Ch. 3:22).
Hauran — land of caves (Eze. 47:16).
Havilah — sandy; (circle?) (Ge. 2:11).
Havoth-jair — villages of Jair (Jehovah enlightens) (Nu. 32:41).
Hazael — God sees (1Ki. 19:15).
Hazaiah — God sees or has seen (Ne. 11:5).
Hazar-enan — village of fountains (Nu. 34:9).
Hazar-gaddah — village of fortune (Jos. 15:27).
Hazar-hatticon — village of the midway (Eze. 47:16).
Hazar-maveth — village of death (Ge. 10:26).
Hazar-shual — fox village; jackal village (Jos. 15:28).
Hazar-susah — village of the horses (Jos. 19:5).
Hazar-susim — village of horses (1Ch. 4:31).
Hazazon-tamar — row of palm trees; (pruning of the palm tress?) (2Ch. 20:2).
Hazelelponi — (to shade the face?); (giving me shade?) (1Ch. 4:3).
Hazerum — villages (De. 2:23).
Hazeroth — villages (Nu. 11:35).
Hazezon-tamat — row of palm trees; (pruning of the palm tress?) (Ge. 14:7).
Haziel — vision of God (1Ch.23:9).
Hazo — seer; vision (Ge. 22:22).
Hazor — enclosure; (castle?) (Jos. 11:1).
Heber — (1) beyond (only in 1Ch. 5:13;8:22); (2) society (Ge. 46:17).
Hebrew — descendent of Heber (beyond) (Ge, 14:13).
Hebron — union; association (Ge. 13:18).
Helah — rust (1Ch. 4:5).
Helam — fortress (2Sa. 10:1 & 6).
Helbah — fruitfulness (fatness) (Jdg. 1:31).
Helbon — fruitful or fat (Eze. 27:18).
Heldai — (worldly?); (durable?) (1Ch. 27:15).
Heleb — fatness (fruitfulness); fat (fruitful) (2Sa. 23:29).
Heled— worldly (1Ch. 11:30).
Helek — portion (Nu. 26:30). Helem — (dream?); (stroke?) (1Ch. 7:35).
Heleph — change (Jos. 19:33).
Helez — strength (2 Sa. 23:26).
Heli — high (Lu. 3:23).
Helkai — Jehovah (is) his portion (Ne. 12:15).
Helkath — portion (Jos. 19:25).
Helkath-hazzurim — (field of swords?);(field of rocks?) (2Sa. 2:16).
Helon — strong (Nu. 1:9).
Hemam — destruction; (furious?) (Ge. 36:22).
Heman — faithful (1Ki. 4:31).
Hemath — fortress: walled (1Ch. 2:55).
Hemdan — pleasant (Ge. 36:26).
Hen — grace (Zec. 6:14).
Henadad — favor of Hadad (powerful?) (Ezr. 3:9).
Henoch — dedicated; (instructed?); (teacher?)(1Ch. 1:3).
Hepher — pit; well (Nu. 26:32).
Hephzi-bah — my delight is in her (2Ki. 21.1).
Heres — sun (Jdg. 1:35).
Heresh — artificer; (silence!) (1Ch. 9:15).
Hermon — abrupt; (mountain peak?) (De. 3:8).
Herod — heroic (Mat. 2:1).
Hesed — favor ; mercy (1Ki. 4:10).
Heshbon — (intelligence?) (Nu. 21:25).
Heshmon — fruitfulness (or fatness) (Jos.15:27).
Heth — terror (Ge. 10:15).
Hethlon — hiding place; (stronghold?)(Eze. 47:15).
Hezeki — strength of Jehovah (1Ch. 8:17).
Hezeiah — Jehovah is strong; strength of Jehovah (2Ki.16:20).
Hezion — vision (1Ki. 15:18).
Hezir — swine (1Ch. 24:15).
Hezrai — inclosure; walled (2Sa. 23:35).
Hezro — inclosure; walled (1Ch. 11:37).
Hezron — inclosure; walled (Ge. 46:9).
Hiddai — powerful (2Sa. 23:30).
Hiel — God lives (1Ki. 16:34).
Hieraplois — holy city (Col. 4:13).
Hilen — (strong place?) (1Ch. 6:58).
Hilkiah — portion of (or is ) Jehovah (2Ki 18:18).
Hillel — praising; he has praised (Jdg. 12:13).
Hirah — nobility; (splendor?) (Ge. 38:1).
Hiram — noble (2Sa. 5:11).
Hittites — sons of Heth (terror) (Ge. 15:20).
Hivite — village dweller (Ge. 10:17).
Hizkiah — Jehovah is strong; strength of Jehovah (Zep. 1:1).
Hizkijah — Jehovah is strong; strength of Jehovah (Ne. 10:17).
Hobah — beloved (Nu. 10:29).
Hobah — hiding place (Ge. 14:15).
Hod — splendor; majesty; glory (1Ch. 7:37).
Hodaiah — praise Jehovah; Jehovah is praise (1Ch. 3:24).
Hodaviah — praise Jehovah; Jehovah is praise (1Ch. 5:24).
Hodesh — new moon (1Ch. 8:9).
Hodevah — praise Jehovah; Jehovah is praise (Ne. 7:43).
Hodiah — majesy or splendor of Jehovah; (Jehovah is praise?) (1Ch. 4:19).
Hodijah — majesty or splendor of Jehovah; (Jehovah is praise?) (Ne. 8:7).
Hoglah — partridge (Nu. 26:33).
Holon — (sandy?) (Jos. 15:51).
Homam — destruction; (furious?) (1Ch. 1:39).
Hophni — pugilist (1Sa. 1:3).
Hor — mountain (Nu. 20:22).
Horam — elevated (Jos. 10:33).
Horeb — desert (Ex. 3:1).
Harem — sacred (Jos. 19:38).
Hor-he-gidgad — cavern of the cleft (Nu. 33:32).
Hori — cave dweller (Ge. 36:22).
Horims — cave dwellers (De. 2:12).
Horites — cave dwellers (Ge. 14:6).
Hormah — devoted (for destruction) (Nu. 14:45).
Horonaim — two caverns (Isa. 15:5).
Hosah — refuge (Jos. 19:29).
Hosea — salvation (Ho. 1:1).
Hoshaiah — Jehovah has saved (Ne. 12:32).
Hoshama — Jehovah hears or has heard (1Ch. 3:18).
Hoshea — salvation (De. 32:44).
Hosanna — save now; save we plead (Mat. 21:9).
Hotham — seal (1Ch. 7:32).
Hothan — seal (1Ch. 11:44).
Hukkok — decreed (Jos. 19:34).
Hukok — decreed (1Ch. 6:75).
Hul — circle (Ge. 10:23).
Huldah — weasel (2Ki. 22:14).
Humtah — lizard (Jos. 15:54).
Hupham — (protection?) (Nu. 26:39).
Huppah — covering (1Ch. 24:13).
Huppim — (protection?) (Ge. 46:21).
Hur — (Noble?) (Ex. 17:10).
Huri — weaver of linens (1Ch. 5:14).
Hushah — haste (1Ch. 4:4).
Hushai — hasty; hurrying (2Sa. 15:32).
Husham — haste (Ge. 36:34).
Hushim — (those who hurry?) (Ge. 46:23).
Huzzab — established; decreed (Na. 2:7).
Hymenaeus — God of marriage; (nuptial?) (1Ti. 1:20)
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
I
Ibneiah — Jehovah builds (1Ch. 9:8).
Ibnijah — Jehovah builds (1Ch. 9:8).
Ibri — hebrew (1Ch. 24:27).
Ibzan — illustation (Jdg. 12:8).
Ichabod — without glory (1Sa. 4:21).
Idbash — honeyed (1Ch. 4:3).
Iddo — timely: opportune (1Ki. 4:14), (but not in 1Ch.27:21; 2Ch.9:29; Ezr. 8:17).
Idumaea— red (Mk. 3:8).
Idumea — red (Isa. 34:5).
Igal — God will avenge or vindicate (Nu. 13:7).
Igdaliah — Jehovah is (or makes) great (Jer.35:4).
Igeal — God will avenge or vindicate (1Ch. 3:22).
Iim — ruins (Nu. 33:45).
Ije-abarim — ruins of Abarim (regions beyond) (Nu. 21:11).
Ijon — ruin (1Ki. 15:20).
Ikkesh — perverse (2Sa. 23:26).
Ilai — supreme; exalted (1Ch. 11:29).
Imla — full; God fills (2Ch. 18:7).
Imlah — full; God fills (1Ki. 22:8).
Immanuel — God with us (Is. 7:14).
Inner — talkative (1Ch. 9:12).
Imna — God keeps back; whom God keeps back (1Ch. 7:35).
Imnah — prosperity (1Ch. 7:30).
Imrah — obstinate (1Ch. 7:36).
Imri — eloquent (1Ch. 9:4).
Iphedeiah — Jehovah sets free (1Ch. 8:25).
Ir — city(1Ch. 7:12).
Ira — watcher (2Sa. 20:26).
Iram — of a city; citizen (Ge. 36:43).
Iri — (of a city?);(watcher?) (1Ch. 7:7).
Irijah — Jehovah sees (Jer. 37:13).
Ir-nahash — city of a serpent (1Ch. 4:12).
Iron — (pious?); (fear?) (Jos. 19:38).
Irpeel — God heals; (resotred by God?) (Jos. 18:27).
Ir-shemesh — city of the sun (Jos. 19:41).
Iru — of a city; citizen (1Ch. 4:15).
Isaac — laughter (Ge. 17:19).
Isaiah — Jehovah has saved; Jehovah is helper; (salvation of Jehovah?) (2Ki. 19:2).
Ishbah — he praises; praising (1Ch. 4:17).
Ishbak — he leaves behind; leaving behind (Ge. 25:2).
Ishbi-benob — dweller in the high places (2Sa. 21:16).
Ish-bosheth — man of shame (2Sa. 2:8).
Ishi — (1) my husband (only in Ho. 2:16); (2) saving; salutary (1Ch. 2:31).
Ishiah — Jehovah lends; (whom Jehovah lends?) (1Ch. 7:3).
Ishijab — Jehovah lends; (whom Jehovah lends?) (Ezr. 10:31).
Ishma — desolate (1Ch. 4:3).
Ishmael — God hears; (whom God hears?) (Ge. 16:11).
Ishmaiah — Jehovah hears (1Ch. 27:19).
Ishmerai — Jehovah keeps (1Ch. 8:18).
Ishod — man of renown or glory (1Ch. 7:18).
Ish-tob — man of Tob (good) (2Sa. 10:6).
Ishuah — (level?); (resembling?) (Ge. 46:17).
Ishuai — (level?); (resembling?) (1Ch. 7:30).
Ishui — (level?); (resembling?) (1Sa. 14:49).
Ismachiah — Jehovah sustains (2Ch. 31:13).
Ismaiah — Jehovah hears (1Ch. 12:4).
Israel — he will reign with God; he that fights with God; God fights; soldier of God (Ge. 32:28).
Issachar — he will bring a reward; (hire?}(Ge. 30:18).
Isshiah — Jehovah lends; (whom Jehovah lends?) (1Ch. 24:21).
Isuah — (level?); (resembling?) (1Ch. 7:30).
Isui — (level?); (resembling?) (Ge. 46:17).
Ithamar — palm coast; (isle of palms?)(Ex. 6:23).
Ithiel — God with me (Ne. 11:7).
Ithmah — orphanage; bereavement (1Ch. 11:46).
Ithra — excellence; (abundance?) (2Sa. 17:25).
Ithran — excellent; (abundance?) (Ge. 36:26).
Ithream — the remnant of the people (2Sa.3:5).
Ittah-kazin — (time of a judge?) (Jos. 19:13).
Izehar — (anointed with) oil; (shining?) (Nu. 3:19).
Izhar — (anointed with) oil; (shining?) (Ex. 6:18).
Izrahiah — Jehovah shines or will shine (1Ch. 7:3).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
J
Jaakobah — supplanter (1Ch. 4:36).
Jaala — (mountain goat?) (Ne. 7:58).
Jaalah — (mountain goat?) (Ezr. 2:56).
Jaalam — (hidden?) (Ge. 36:5).
Jaanai — (responding?) (1Ch. 5:12).
Jaare-oregim — forests of the weavers (2Sa. 21:19).
Jaasau — (maker?) (Ezr. 10:37).
Jaasiel — (made by God ?) (1Ch. 27:21).
Jaazaniah — Jehovah hears (2Ki. 25:23).
Jaazer — useful; (Jehovah helps?) (Nu. 21:32).
Jaaziah — Jehovah consoles (1Ch. 24:26).
Jaaziel — God consoles (1Ch. 15:18).
Jabal — stream (Ge. 4:20).
Jabbok — pouring our; (emptying?); (flowing?) (Ge. 32:22).
Jabesh — dry (1Sa. 11:1).
Jabesh-gilead — dry (place) of Gilead (rugged) (Jdg. 21:8).
Jabez — he causes sorrow (1Ch. 2:55).
Jabin — intelligent (Jos. 11:1).
Jabneel — God builds (Jos. 15:11).
Jabneh — building; God builds (2Ch. 26:6).
Jachan — troublous; afflicted (1Ch. 5:13).
Jachin — (he establishes?); (he strengthens?) (Ge. 46:10).
Jacob — supplanter (Ge. 25:26).
Jada — wise; knowing (1Ch. 2:28).
Jaddus — knowing; known (Ne. l0:21).
Jadon — judge (Ne. 3:7).
Jael — mountain goat (Jdg. 4:17).
Jagur — lodging; shelter (Jos. 15:21).
Jah — he who has exietence in himself (contraction of Jehovah) (Ps. 68:4),
Jahath — union (1Ch. 4:2).
Jahaz — trodden down (Nu. 21:23).
Jahaza — trodden down (Jos. 13:18).
Jahazah — trodden down (Jos. 21:36).
Jahaziah — Jehovah sees (Ezr. 10:15).
Jahaziel — God sees (1Ch. 12:4).
Jahdai — guided by Jehovah (1Ch. 2:47).
Jahdiel — God makes happy; (union with God?) (1Ch. 5:24).
Jahdo — union (1Ch. 5:14).
Jahleel — hope in God (Ge. 46:14).
Jahmai — (Jehovah protects?) (1Ch. 7:2).
Jahzah — the threshing floor; trodden down (1Ch.6:78).
Jahzeel — God distributes (Ge. 46:24).
Jahzerah — Jehovah brings back (1Ch. 9:12).
Jahziel — God distributes (1Ch. 7:13).
Jair — (1) he enlightens (Nu. 32:41); (2) forest (only in 1Ch. 20:5).
Jairus — he enlightens (Mk. 5:22).
Jakan — (intelligent?) (1Ch. 1:42).
Jakeh — pious (Pr. 30:1).
Jakim — Jehovah raises up (1Ch. 8:19).
Jalon — lodging; shelter (1Ch. 4:17).
James — supplanter (Mat. 4:21).
Jamin — right hand (Ge. 46:10).
Jamlech — Jehovah makes to reign (1Ch. 4:34).
Janoah — rest; quietness (2Ki. 15:29).
Janohah — rest; quietness (Jos. 16:6).
Janum — light and tranquil sleep (Jos. 15:53).
Japhia — bright (Jos. 10:3).
Japhlet — he will deliver (1Ch. 7:32).
Japhleti — he will deliver (Jos. 16:3).
Japho — beauty (Jos. 19:46).
Jarah — honey (1Ch. 9:42).
Jareb — cententious (Ho. 5:13).
Jared — descent (Ge. 5:15).
Jaresiah — God sustains or feeds (1Ch. 8:27).
Jarib — adversary (1Ch. 4:24).
Jarmuth — elevation (Jos. 10:3).
Jaroah — new moon (1Ch. 5:14).
Jashen — sleeping (2Sa. 23:32).
Jasher — upright (Jos. 10:13).
Jashobeam — the people return (1Ch. 11:11).
Jashub — he returns (Nu. 26:24).
Jashubi-lehem — returning to Lehem (bread) (1Ch. 4:22).
Jasiel — (made by God?) (1Ch. 11:47).
Jason — (healing?); (to cure?) (Ac. 17:5).
Jathniel — God gives (1Ch 26:2).
Jattir — (eminent?); (excellence?) (Jos. 15:48).
Jazer — useful; (Jehovah helps?) (Nu. 32:1).
Jaziz — (shining?) (1Ch. 27:31).
Jearim — forests (Jos. 15:10).
Jeberechiah — Jehovah blesses (Isa. 8:2).
Jebus —trodden under (Jdg. 19:10).
Jebusite — pertaining to Jebus (Ge. 10:16).
Jecamiah — Jehovah rises up (1Ch. 3:18).
Jecholiah — Jehovah enables (2Ki. 15:2).
Jechonias — Jehovah establishes (Mat. 1:11).
Jecholiah — Jehovah enables (2Ch. 26:3).
Jeconiah — Jehovah establishes (1Ch. 3:16).
Jedaiah — (1) Jehovah knows (1Ch. 9:10); (2) Jehovah praises (only in 1Ch. 4:37 and Ne. 3:10).
Jediael — known of God; God knows (1Ch. 7:6).
Jedidah — beloved (2Ki. 22:1).
Jedidiah — beloved of Jehovah (2Sa. 12:25).
Jeduthun — praising; who gives praise (1Ch. 9:16).
Jeezer — Father is help (Nu. 26:30).
Jegar-sahadutha — heap of witness (Ge. 31:47).
Jehaleleel — he praises God (1Ch. 4:16).
Jehalelel — he praises God (2Ch. 29:12).
Jehdeiah — Jehovah makes happy; (union of Jehovah?) (1Ch. 24:20).
Jehezekel — God is strong; God strengthens (1Ch.24:16).
Jehiah — Jehovah lives (1Ch. 15:24).
Jehiel — God lives (1Ch. 15:18). (but not in 1Ch. 9:35 and 11:44).
Jehleli — God lives (1Ch. 26:21).
Jehizkiah — Jehovah is strong; strength of Jehovah (2Ch. 28:12).
Jehoadah — Jehovah adorns (1Ch. 8:36).
Jehoaddan — Jehovah pleases (2Ki. 14:2).
Jehoahaz — Jehovah holds or has (2Ki. 10:35).
Jehoash — (Jehovah sustains?) (2Ki. 11:21).
Jehohanan — Jehovah is gracious (1Ch. 26:3).
Jehoiachin — Jehovah establishes (2Ki. 24:6).
Jehoiada — Jehovah knows (2Sa. 8:18).
Jehoiakim — Jehovah rises up or establishes (2Ki. 23:34).
Jehoiarib — Jehovah will contend (1Ch. 9:10).
Jehonadab — Jehovah is liberal or generous (2Ki. 10:15).
Jehonathan — Jehovah has given (1Ch. 27:25).
Jehoram — Jehovah is exalted; exalted by Jehovah (I Ki. 22:50).
Jehoshabeath — Jehovah has sworn; Jehovah is an oath (2Ch. 22:11).
Jehoshaphat — Jehovah judges; Jehovah is judge (2Sa. 8:16).
Jehosheba — Jehovah has sworn; Jehovah is an oath (2Ki. 11:2).
Jehoshua — Jehovah saves (Nu. 13:16).
Jehoshuah — Jehovah saves (1Ch. 7:27).
Jehovah — self-existent one (Ex. 6:3).
Jehovah-jireh — the Lord will provide (Ge. 22:14).
Jehovah-nissi — Jenovah is my banner (Ex. 17:15).
Jehovah-shalam — the Lord is peace (Jdg. 6:24).
Jehozabad — Jehovah has given or bestowed (2Ki.12:21).
Jehozadak — Jehovah is just (1Ch. 6:14).
Jehu — Jehovah is He (1Ki. 16:1).
Jehubbah — hidden (I Ch. 7:34).
Jehucal — Jehovah is able or potent (Jer. 37:3).
Jehud — praise (Jos. 19:45).
Jehudi — jew (Jer. 36:14).
Jehudijah — Jewess (1Ch. 4:18).
Jehush — (gathering?); (hurried?) (1Ch. 8:39).
Jeiel — (caught up by God?); (treasure of God?) (1Ch. 5:7).
Jekabzeel — (God gathers?) (Ne. 11:25).
Jekameam — (he unites or raises a people?) (1Ch. 23:19).
Jekamiah —Jehovah rises up (1Ch. 2:41).
Jekuthiel — (reverence towards God?) (1Ch. 4:18).
Jemima — dove (Job. 42:14).
Jemuel — day of God (Ge. 46:10).
Jephthae — He opens, or will open (Jdg. 11:1).
Jephunneh — (prepared for the way?); (for whom away is prepared?) (Nu. 13:6).
Jerah — moon (Ge. 10:26).
Jerahmeel — /God /has mercy or compassion (1Ch. 2:9).
Jered — descent (1Ch. 1:2).
Jeremai — elevated; (dwelling in the heights?) (Ezr. 10:33)
Jeremiah — Jehovah establishes (2Ki. 23:31).
Jeremias — Jehovah establishes (Mat. 16:14).
Jeremoth — high places (1Ch. 8:14).
Jeremy — Jehovah establishes (Mat. 2:17).
Jeriah — (built by Jehovah?) (1Ch. 23:19).
Jeribai — contentious; (Jehovah defends?) (1Ch. 11:46).
Jericho — fragrant place; moon city (Nu. 22:1).
Jeriel — founded by God (1Ch. 7:2). Jerijah — (built by Jehovah?) (1Ch. 26:31).
Jerimoth — high places (1Ch. 7:7). Jerioth — curtains (1Ch. 2:18).
Jeroboam — (the people will contend?); (he contends for the people ?); (whose people are many?)(1Ki. 11:26).
Jeroham — beloved; (mercy?) (1Sa. 1:1).
Jerubbaal — Baal contends against him (Jdg. 6:32).
Jerubbesheth — contender with the idol (or with shame) (2Sa. 11:21).
Jeruel — founded by God (2Ch. 20:16).
Jerusalem — founded in peace (Jos. 10:1).
Jerusha — possession; possessed (2Ki. 15:33).
Jerushah — possession; possessed (2Ch. 27:1).
Jesaiah — Jehovah has saved or is salvation (1Ch.25:3)
Jeshanah — old (2Ch. 13:19).
Jesharelah — upright toward God (1Ch. 25:14).
Jeshebeab — dwelling of the father (1Ch. 24:13).
Jesher — uprightness (1Ch. 2:18).
Jeshimon — desert (Nu. 21:20).
Jeshishai — aged (1Ch. 5:14).
Jeshohalah — humbled by Jehovah (1Ch. 4:36).
Jeshua — Jehovah is salvation; Jehovah saves (2Ch. 31:15).
Jeshuah — Jehovah is salvation; Jehovah saves (1Ch. 24:11).
Jeshurun — upright (De. 32:15).
Jesiah — Jehovah lends: (whom Jehovah lends?) (1Ch. 12:6)
Jesimiel — God establishes (1Ch. 4:36).
Jesse — Jehovah is or exists (Ru. 4:17).
Jesui — (level?); (resembling?) (Nu. 26:44).
Jesurun — upright (Isa. 44:2).
Jesus — savior; Jehovah is salvation (Mat. 1:1).
Jether — excellence; abundance; preeminent (Jdg.8:20).
Jethlah — high; (suspended?) (Jos. 19:42).
Jethro — excellence (Ex. 3:1).
Jetur — inclosed (Ge. 25:15).
Jeuel — (caught up by God?); (treasure of God?) (1Ch. 9:6).
Jeush — Jehovah hastens (Ge. 36:5).
Jeuz — counsellor (1Ch. 8:10).
Jezaniah — (Jehovah hears?) (Jer. 40:8).
Jezebel — chaste; not married (1Ki. 16:31).
Jezer — formation (Ge. 46:24).
Jeziah — Jehovah sprinkles; (Jehovah assembles?) (Ezr. 10:25).
Jeziel — assembly of God (1Ch. 12:3).
Jezliah — Jehovah frees (1Ch. 8:18).
Jezoar — (shiny?) (1Ch. 4:7).
Jezrahiah —Jehovah shines or will shine (Ne.12:42).
Jezreel — God sows (Jos. 15:56).
Jibsam — fragrant; (agreeable?) (1Ch. 7:2).
Jidlaph — tearful; he cries (Ge. 22:22).
Jimna — prosperity (Nu. 26:44).
Jimnah — prosperity (Ge. 46:17).
Jiphtah —he opens (Jos. 15:43).
Jiphthah-el — God opens (Jos. 19:14).
Joab — Jehovah is father (1Sa. 26:6).
Joah — Jehovah is brother (2Ki. 18:18).
Joahaz — Jehovah holds or has (2Ch. 34:8) .
Joanna — Jehovah has favored (Lu. 3:27).
Joash — (Jehovah sustains?) (Jdg. 6:11).
Joatham — Jehovah is perfect or upright (Mat. 1:9).
Job — hated; persecuted (Job. 1:1) (but not in Ge. 46:13).
Jobab — howling (Ge. 10:29).
Jochebed — Jehovah is glory or glorious (Ex. 6:20).
Joed — Jehovah is witness (Ne. 11:7).
Joel — Jehovah is God (1Sa. 8:2).
Joelah — (Jehovah helps?) (1Ch. 12:7).
Joezer — Jehovah is help (1Ch. 12:6).
Jogbehah — elevated (Nu. 32:35).
Jogli — exiled (Nu. 34:22).
Joha — Jehovah revives or lives (1Ch. 8:16).
Johanan — Jehovah is gracious (2Ki. 25:23).
John — Jehovah is gracious (Mat. 3:1).
Joiada — Jehovah knows (Ne. 12:10).
Joiakim — Jehovah raises or establishes (Ne. 12:10).
Joiarib — Jehovah will contend (Ezr. 8:16).
Jokdeam — burning of the people (Jos. 15:56).
Jokim — Jehovah rises up or establishes (1Ch. 4:22).
Jokmeam — (may Jehovah raise up a people?) (1Ch. 6:68).
Jokneam — possessed by the people (Jos. 12:22).
Jokshan — bird catcher (Ge. 25:2).
Joktan — small; made little (Ge. 10:25).
Joktheel — subdued by God; (reverence to God?) (Jos. 15:38).
Jona — dove (Joh. 1:42).
Jonadab — Jehovah is liberal or generous (2Sa. 13:3).
Jonah — dove (3Ki. 14:25).
Jonan — (given by God?) (Lu. 3:30).
Jonas — dove (Mat. 12:39).
Jonathan — Jehovah has given (Jdg. 18:30).
Joppa — beauty (2Ch. 2:16).
Jorah — (watering?); (rain?) (Ezr. 2:18).
Joram — Jehovah is exalted; exalted by Jehovah (2Sa. 8:10).
Jordan — that descends (Ge. 13:10).
Jorkoam — spreading or extension of the people (1Ch. 2:44).
Josabad — Jehovah has given or bestowed (1Ch. 12:4).
Josaphat — Jehovah judges or is judge (Mat. 1:8).
Jose — he adds; may he add (Lu. 3:29).
Josedech — Jehovah is just (Hag. 1:1).
Joseph — he adds; may he add (Ge. 30:24).
Joses — he adds; may he add (Mat. 13:55).
Joshah — Jehovah is a gift; (establisher?) (1Ch. 4:34).
Joshaphat — Jehovah judges or is judge (1Ch. 11:43).
Joshaviah — (Jehovah is sufficient?); (Jehovah is equality?) (1Ch. 11:46).
Joshbekashah — seated in hardness (1Ch. 25:4).
Joshus — Jehovah saves (Ex. 17:9).
Josiah — Jehovah heals; (Jehovah sustains?) (1Ki. 13:2).
Josias — Jehovah heals; (Jehovah sustains?) (Mat. 1:10).
Josibiah — Jehovah causes to dwell (1Ch. 4:35).
Josiphiah — Jehovah adds (Ezr. 8:10).
Jotbah — pleasantness; goodness (2Ki. 21:19).
Jotbath — pleasantness; goodness (De. 10:7).
Jotbathah — pleasantness; goodness (Nu. 33:33).
Jotham — Jehovah is perfect or upright (Jdg. 9:5).
Jozabad — Jehovah has given or bestowed (1Ch. 12:20).
Jozachar — Jehovah has remembered (2Ki. 12:21).
Jozadak — Jehovah is just (Ezr. 3:2). Jubal — (music?); (stream?) (Ge. 4:21).
Jucal — Jehovah is able or potent (Jer. 38:1).
Juda — praise (Mat. 2:6).
Judaea — praise (Mat0 2:1).
Judah — praise (Ge. 29:35).
Judas — praise (Mat. 1:2).
Jude — praise (Jude. 1).
Judea — praise (Ezr. 5:8).
Judith — Jewess; (the praised one?) (Ge. 26:34).
Julia — (soft-hair?) (Ro. 16:15).
Julius — (soft-hair?) (Ac, 27:1).
Jushah— hesed — goodness is rewarded (1Ch. 3:20).
Justus — just; upright (Ac. 1:23).
Juttah — extended (Jos. 15:55).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
K
Kadesb — holy (Ge. 14:7).
Kadesh-barnea — sacred; holy place (Ge. 14:7).
Kadmiel — in the presence of God; (the Ancient?) (Ezr. 2:40).
Kadmonites — men of the east (Ge. 15:19).
Kallai — swift (Ne. 12:20).
Kanah — place of reeds (Jos. 16:8).
Kareah — bald (Jer. 40:8).
Karkaa — floor (Jos. 15:3).
Karkor — foundation; level place (Jdg. 8:10).
Kartah — city (Jos. 21:34).
Kartan — two cities; double city (Jos. 21:32).
Kattath — small (Jos. 19:15).
Kedar — dar; black (Ge. 25:13).
Kedemah — eastward (Ge. 25:15).
Kedemoth — beginnings; eastward parts (De. 2:26).
Kedesh — sanctuary (Jos. 12:22).
Kedesh-naphtali — sanctuary of Naphtali (my wrestling) (Jdg. 4:6).
Kehelathah — assembly (Nu. 33:22).
Keilah — (fortress?); (inclosure?) (Jos. 15:44).
Kelaiah — (Jehovah is light?) (Ezr. 10:23).
Kelita — dwarf (Ezr. 10:23).
Kemuel — assembly of God; raised by God (Ge. 22:21).
Kenan — (acquisition?) (1Ch, 1:2).
Kenath — possession (Nu. 32:42).
Kenaz — hunter; to hunt; hunting (Ge. 36:11).
Kenezite — pertaining to
Kenaz (Nu. 32:12).
Kenizzites — pertaining to
Kenaz (Ge. 15:19).
Keren-happuch — horn of eve paint; child of beauty (Job 42:14).
Kerioth — cities (Jos. 15:25).
Keturah — incense (Ge. 25:1).
Kezia — cassia (Job 42:14).
Kibroth-hattaavah — graves of the lustful (Nu. 11:34).
Kibzaim — two heaps (Jos. 21:22).
Kinah — lamentation (Jos. 15:22).
Kir — wall; fortress (2Ki. 16:9).
Kir-haraseth — fortress of bricks (2Ki. 3:25).
Kir-hareseth — fortress of bricks (Isa. 16:7).
Kir-haresh — fortress of bricks (Isa. 16:11).
Kir-heres — fortress of bricks (Jer. 48:31).
Kiriathaim — double city; two cities (Ge. 14:5).
Kirioth — cities (Am. 2:2).
Kirjath — city (Jos. 18:28).
Kirjathaim — cities (Nu. 32:37).
Kirjath-arba — the city of Arba (the four?) (Ge. 23:2).
Kirjath-arim — the city of the woods (Ezr. 2:25).
Kirjath-baal — the city of Baal (Jos. 15:60).
Kirjath-huzoth — the city of streets (Nu. 22:39).
Kirjath-jearim — the city of the woods (Jos. 9:17).
Kirjath-sannah — city of palms or of scribes (Jos. 15:49).
Kirjath-sepher — city of the book or books (Jos. 15:15).
Kish — bow (1Sa. 9:1).
Kishi — (bow of Jehovah?) (1Ch. 6:44).
Kishion — har; hardness (Jos. 19:20).
Kishon — (1) winding (Jdg. 4:7). (2) hars; hardness only in Jos. 21:28).
Kison — winding (Ps. 83:9).
Kithlish — (fortified?) (Jos. 15:40).
Kitron — burning (Jdg. 1:30).
Kohath — assembly (Ge. 46:11).
Kolaiah — voice of Jehovah (Ne. 11:7).
Korah — baldness; bald; (ice?) (Ge. 36:5).
Kore — (1) partridge; crier (1Ch. 9:19), (2) baldness; bald; (ice?) (only in ICh. 26:19).
Koz — thorn (Ezr. 2:61).
Kushaiah — bow of Jehovah (1Ch. 15:17).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
L
Laadan — order; placed in order (1Ch. 7:26).
Laban — white (Ge. 24:29).
Lachish — impregnable (Joe. 10:3).
Lael — consecrated to God (Nu. 3:24).
Lahad — oppression; (dark colored?) (1Ch. 4:2).
Lahai-roi — the Living One who sees me (Ge. 24:62).
Laish — lion (Jdg. 18:7).
Lakum — obstruction; fortification (Jos. 19:33).
Lamech — (vigorous?); (powerful?) (Ge. 4:18).
Lapidoth — torches (Jdg. 4:4).
Lasha — fissure (Ge. 10:19).
Lasharon — plain (Jos. 12:18).
Lazarus — God has helped (Lu. 16:20).
Leah — fatigued; wearied (Ge. 29:16).
Lebana — white — (Ne. 7:48).
Lebanah — white (Ezr, 2:45).
Lebanon — white (De. 1:7).
Lebaoth — lionesses (Jos, 15:32).
Lebbaeus — courageous (Mat. 10:3).
Lebonah — incense (Jdg. 21:19).
Lecah — journey (1Ch. 4:21).
Lehi — jawbone (Jg, 15:9).
Lemuel — consecrated to God (Pr. 31:1).
Leshem — precious stone (Jos. 19:47).
Letushim — oppressed; hammered (Ge. 25:3).
Leummim —nations (Ge. 25:3).
Levi — joined; (adhesion?) (Ge. 29:34).
Leviticus — pertaining to the Levites.47
Libnah — whiteness (Nu. 33:20).
Libni — white (Ex. 6:17).
Likhi — instructed (1Ch. 7:19).
Linus — linen (2Ti. 4:21).
Lo-ammi — not my people (Ho. 1:9).
Lo-debar — without pasture (2Sa. 9:4).
Lo-ruhamah — not pitied (Ho. 1:6).
Lot — covering (Ge. 11:27).
Lotan — covering (Ge. 36:20).
Lubim (s) — (people of a dry land?) (2Ch. 12:3)
Lucifer — light-bearer; shining one(Isa. 14:12).
Lucius — of light (Ac. 13:1).
Luhith — made of boards (Isa. 15:5).
Luz — almond tree (Ge. 28:19).
Lycaonia — (land of wolves?) (Ac. 14:6).
Lycia — (wolf.) (Ac. 27:5).
Lysanias — sorrow ended (Lu. 3:1).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
M
Maachah — oppression (Ge. 22:24).
Maadai — ornament of Jehovah (Ezr. 10:34).
Maadiah — ornament of Jehovah (Ne. 12:5).
Maai — compassion; compassionate (Ne. 12:36).
Maaleh-acrabbira — ascent of scorpions (Jos. 15:3).
Maarath — desolation (Jos. 15:59).
Maaseiah — (1) work of Jehovah (1Ch. 15:18); (2) refuge of Jehovah (only in Jer. 32:12 and 51:59).
Maasiai — work of Jehovah (1Ch. 9:12).
Maath — (little?) (Lu. 3:26).
Maaz — anger (1Ch. 2:27).
Maaziah — (strength of Jehovah?) (1Ch. 24:18).
Machbanai — (thick?); (mantle?) (1Ch. 12:13).
Machir — sold (Ge. 50:23).
Machnadebai — (gift of the noble?) (Ezr. 10:40).
Machpelah — double (Ge. 23:9).
Madai — ornament of Jehovah (Ge. 10:2).
Madian — strife; contention (Ac. 7:29).
Madmannah — dunghill (Jos. 15:31).
Madmen — dunghill (Jer. 48:2).
Madmenah — dunghill (Isa. 10:31).
Madon — strife; contention (Jos. 11:1).
Magdala — tower (Mat. 15:39).
Magdalene — of Magdala (Mat. 27:56).
Magdiel — praise of God (Ge. 36:43).
Magor-missabib — fear on every side (Jer. 20:3).
Magpiash — moth killer (Ne. 10:20).
Mahalah — disease (1Ch. 7:18).
Mahalaleel — praise of God (Ge. 5:12).
Mahalath — (disease?); (instrument of music?) (Ge. 28:9).
Mahali — sickly; sick; weak (Ex. 6:19).
Mahanaim — two camps (Ge. 32:2).
Mahaneh-dan — camp of Dan (judge) (Jdg. 18:12).
Maharai — impeturous; hasty (2Sa. 23:28).
Mahath — grasping (1Ch. 6:35).
Mahazioth — visions (1Ch. 25:4).
Maher-shalal-hash-baz — the spoil hastens, the prey speeds (Isa. 8:1).
Mahlah — sickness; disease (Nu. 26:33).
Mahli — sickly; sick; weak (Nu. 3:20).
Mahlon — sickly; sick (Ru. 1:2).
Mahol — dancing; dance (1Ki. 4:31).
Makaz — end (1Ki. 4:9).
Makheloth — assemblies (Nu. 33:25).
Makkedah — place of shepherds (Jos. 10:10).
Maktesh — mortar (Zep. 1:11).
Malachi — my messenger; messenger of Jehovah (Mal. 1:1).
Malcham — their king (1Ch. 8:9).
Malchiah — Jehovah is king (1Ch. 6:40),
Malchiel — God is king (Ge. 46:17).
Malchijah — Jehovah is king (1Ch. 9:12).
Malchirara — (my) king is exalted (1Ch. 3:18).
Malchi-shua — king of (or is) help; king of height (1Ch. 8:33).
Malchus — king; governing; (counsellor?) (Joh. 18:10).
Maleleel — praise of God (Lu. 3:37).
Mallothi — (fulness?) (1Ch. 25:4).
Malluch — governing; counselor (1Ch. 6:44).
Mamre — strength; vigor (Ge. 13:18).
Manaen — consoler (Ac. 13:1).
Manahath — rest (Ge. 36:23).
Manasseh — one who makes to forget (Ge. 41:51).
Manasses — one who makes to forget (Mat. 1:10).
Manoah — rest (Jdg. 13:2).
Maoch — oppressed; oppression (1Sa. 27:2).
Maon — habitation (Jos. 15:55).
Mara — bitter (Ru. 1:20).
Marah — bitterness (Exo. 15:23).
Maralah — trembling (Jos. 19:11).
Maran-atha — our Lord cometh (or has cone) (1Co. 16:22).
Mareshah — peak; (possession?); (capital?) (Jos. 15:44).
Maroth — bitterness (Mic. 1:12).
Marsena — (worthy?) (Es. 1:14).
Martha — damsel (Lu. 10:38).
Mary — bitterness; rebellion (Mat. 1:16).
Marshal — entreaty (1Ch. 6:74).
Masrekah — vineyard (Ge. 36:36).
Massa — burden (Ge. 25:14).
Massah — trail; temptation (Ex. 17:7).
Mathusala — man of the dart (Lu. 3:37).
Matred — propelling (Ge. 36:39).
Matri — rainy (1Sa. 10:21).
Mattan — gift (2Ki. 11:18).
Mattanah — gift (Nu. 21:18).
Mattaniah — gift of Jehovah (2Ki. 24:17).
Mattatha — gift (Lu. 3:31).
Mattathah — gift (Ezr. 10:33).
Mattathias — gift of Jehovah (Lu. 3:25).
Mattenai — liberal (Exr. 10:33).
Matthan — gift (Mat. 1:15).
Matthat — gift (Lu. 3:24).
Matthew — gift of Jehovah (Mat. 9:9).
Matthias — gift of Jehovah (Ac. 1:23).
Mattithiah — gift of Jehovah (1Ch. 9:31).
Mazzaroth — the twelve signs of the zodiac. (Job. 38:32).
Meah — a hundred (Ne. 3:1).
Mearah — cave (Jos. 13:4).
Mebunnai — built (2Sa. 23:27).
Medad — love (Nu. 11:26).
Medan — contention; strife (Ge. 25:2).
Medeba — waters of quietness (Nu. 21:30).
Megiddo — place of troops (Jos. 12:21).
Megiddon — place of troops (Zec. 12:11).
Mehetabeel — God blesses; God does good (Ne. 6:10).
Mehetabel — God blesses; God does good (Ge. 36:39).
Mehida — union (Ezr. 2:52).
Mehir — price (1Ch. 4:11).
Mehujael — wounded by God (Ge. 4:18).
Mehuman — faithful (Es. 1:10).
Me-jarkon — yellow waters (Jos. 19:46).
Mekonah — base, foundation (Ne. 11:28).
Melatiah — Jehovah delivers (Ne. 3:7).
Melchi — my king (Lu. 3:24).
Melchiah — Jehovah is king (Jer. 21:1).
Merchisedec — king of justice (Heb. 5:6).
Melchi-shua — king of justice (Ge. 14:18).
Melea — fulness (Lu. 3:31).
Melech — king (1Ch. 8:35).
Melicu — governing; counsellor (Ne. 12:14).
Melzar — steward; overseer (Da. 1:11).
Memphis — (place of the good one?) (Ho. 9:6).
Menahem — consoler (2Ki. 15:14).
Meonenim — enchanters (Jdg. 9:37).
Meonothai — my dwellings (1Ch. 4:14).
Mephaath — (beauty?) (Jos. 13:18).
Mephibosheth — that destroys shame (2Sa. 4:4)
Merab — increase (1Sa. 14:49).
Meraiah — rebellion (Ne. 12:12).
Meraioth — a rebel (1Ch. 6:6).
Merari — bitter (Ge. 46:11).
Merathaim — double rebellion; two rebellions (Jer. 50:21).
Mered — rebellion (1Ch. 4:17).
Meremoth — heights (Ezr. 8:33).
Meres — worthy (Es. 1:14).
Meribah — strife; contention (Ex. 17:7).
Meribah-Kadesh — contention of Kadesh (holy) (De. 32:51).
Merib-baal — striver against Baal (1Ch. 8:34).
Merodach — (bold?) (Jer. 50:2).
Merodach-baladan — Merodach gave a son (Isa. 39:1).
Merom — height (Jos. 11:5).
Meroz — azylum; refuge (Jdg. 5:23).
Mesha — (security?) (only in 2Ki. 3:4 and (1Ch. 2:42).
Meshelemiah — Jehovah recompenses (1Ch. 9:21).
Meshezabeel — freed by God (Ne. 3:4).
Meshillemith — recompense (1Ch. 9:12).
Meshillenoth — recompenses (2Ch. 28:12).
Meshobab — returned; restored (1Ch. 4:34).
Meshullam — friend; ally (2Ki. 22:3).
Meshullemeth — friend (2Ki. 21:19).
Mesopotamia — between the rivers (Ge. 24:10).
Messiah — anointed (Da. 9:25).
Messias — anointed (Joh. 1:41).
Metheg-ammah — bridle of Amman (metropolis or mother city) (2Sa. 8:1).
Methussael — man of God (Ge. 4:18).
Methuselah — man of the dart (Ge. 5:21).
Meunim — (dwelling?) (Ne. 7:52).
Mezahab — water of gold (Ge. 36:39).
Miamin — on the right hand (Ezr. 10:25).
Mibhar — select; chosen (1Ch. 11:38).
Mibsam — fragrant odor (Ge. 25:13).
Mibzar — fortress (Ge. 36:42).
Micah — (who is) like Jehovah? (Jdg. 17:1).
Micaiah — (who is) like Jehovah? (1Ki. 22:8).
Micha — (who is ) like Jehovah? (2Sa. 9:12).
Michael — (who is) like God? (Nu. 13:13).
Miahah — (who is ) like Jehovah? (1Ch. 24:24).
Michaiah — (who is) like Jehovah? (2Ki. 22:12).
Michal — stream (1Sa. 14:49).
Michmas — hidden (Ezr. 2:27).
Michmash — hidden (1Sa. 13:2).
Michmethah — hiding place (Jos. 16:6).
Michri — (precious?) (1Ch. 9:8).
Middin — measures; (extensions?) (Jos. 15:61).
Midian — strifer; contention (Ge. 25:2).
Migdal-el — tower of God (Jos.19:38).
Migdal-gad — tower of God (Jos. 15:37).
Migdol — tower (Ex. 14:2).
Migron — precipice; (thrown down?) (1Sa. 14:2).
Mijamin — on the right hand (1Ch. 24:9).
Mikloth — rods; staves (1Ch. 8:32).
Mikneiah — possession of Jehovah (1Ch. 15:18).
Milalai — eloquent (Ne. 12:36).
Milcah — counsel; queen (Ge. 11:29).
Milcom — their king (1Ki. 11:5).
Millo — fulness; (rampart?) (Jdg. 9:6)
Miniamin —on the right hand (2Ch.31:15).
Minnith — (given?); (distribution?) (Jdg. 11:33).
Miphkad — appointed place; appointment (Ne. 3:31).
Miriam — bitterness; rebellion (Ex. 15:20).
Mirma — deceit (1Ch. 8:10).
Misgab — high fortress; height (Jer. 48:1).
Mishael — who is what God is? (Ex. 6:22).
Mishal — petition; prayer (Jos. 21:30).
Misheal — petition; prayer (Jos. 19:26).
Mishma — hearing (Ge. 25:14).
Mishmannah — fatness (1Ch. 12:10).
Mispereth — enumeration (Ne. 7:7).
Misrephoth-main — burnings of waters (Jos. 11:8).
Mithcah — sweetness (Nu. 33:28).
Mizar — little, small (Psa. 42:6).
Mizpah — watchtower (Ge. 31:49).
Mizpar — number; enumeration (Ezr. 2:2).
Mizpeh — watchtower (Jos. 11:3).
Mizzah — terror; fear (Ge. 36:13).
Mnason — (remembering?) (Ac. 21:16).
Moab — of the father (Ge. 19:37).
Moadiah — feast or assembly of Jehovah (Ne. 12:17).
Moladah — birth (Jos. 15:26).
Molech — king (Lev. 19:21).
Molid — begetter (1Ch. 2:29).
Moloch — king (Am. 5:26).
Mordecai — (small man?) (Ezr. 2:2).
Moreh — teach (Ge. 12:6).
Moresheth-gath — possession of Gath (winepress) (Mic. 1:14).
Moriah — Jehovah provides (Ge. 22:2).
Mosera — bond; prisons (De. 10:6).
Moseroth — bonds; prisons (Nu. 33:30).
Moses — drawn out of the waters (Ex. 2:10).
Moza — (going forth?); (fountain?) (1Ch. 2:46).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
N
Naamah — pleasantness; satisfaction; pleasant (Ge. 4:22).
Naaman — pleasantness; satisfaction; pleasant (Ge. 46:21).
Naarah — a girl (1Ch. 11:37).
Naarai — young; youth (1Ch. 11:37).
Naaran — a girl (1Ch. 7:28).
Naarath — a girl (Jos. 16:7).
Naashon — enchanter (Ex. 6:23).
Naasson — enchanter (Mat. 1:4).
Nabal — foolish (1Sa. 25:3).
Naboth — fruits (1Ki. 21:1).
Nachon — prepared (2Sa. 6:6).
Nachor — snorting (one) (Jos. 24:2).
Nadab — liberal (Ex. 6:23).
Nagge — brilliant; splendor (Lu. 3:25).
Nahalal — pasture (Jos. 21:35).
Nahaliel — torrent-valley of God (Nu. 21:19).
Nahallal — pasture (Jo. 19:15).
Nahalal — pasture (Jdg. 1:30).
Naham — consolation (1Ch. 4:19).
Nahamani — compassionate; comforter (Ne. 7:7).
Naharai — snorting (one) (1Ch. 11:39).
Nahari — snorting (one) (2Sa. 23:37).
Nahash — serpent (1Sa. 11:1).
Nahath — rest (Ge. 36:13).
Nahbi — hidden (Nu. 13:14).
Nahor — snorting (one) (Ge. 11:22).
Nahshon — enchanter (Nu. 1:7).
Nahum — comforter; consolation (Na. 1:1).
Nain — pleasant; (pasture?) (Lu. 7:11).
Naioth — habitations (1Sa. 19:28).
Naomi — pleasant; my delight (Ru. 1:2).
Naphish — refreshment (Ge. 25:15).
Naphtali — (my) wrestling (Ge. 30:8).
Narcissus — narcissus; flower that stupefies (Ro. 16:11).
Nathan — gift; he gave (2Sa. 5:14).
Nathanael — gift of God (Joh. 1:45).
Nathan-melech — the king gave (2Ki. 23:11).
Naum — comforter; consolation (Lu. 3:25).
Nazareth — branch (Mat. 2:23).
Nazarite — separated; consecrated (Nu. 6:2).
Neah — descent (Jos. 19:13).
Neapolis — new city (Ac. 16:11).
Neariah — servant of Jehovah (1Ch. 3:22).
Nebai — fruitful (Ne. 10:19).
Nebaioth — heights (1Ch. l:29).
Nebajoth — heights (Ge. 25:13).
Nebat — look; aspect (1Ki. 11:26).
Nebo — elevated; speaker (Nu. 32:3).
Nedabiah — Jehovah impels; Jehovah is generous (1Ch. 3:18).
Nehemiah — Jehovah comforts; consolation of Jehovah (Ezr. 2:2).
Nehum — consoled; comfort (Ne. 7:7).
Nehushta — bronze (2Ki. 24:8).
Nehushtan — (thing) of bronze (2Ki. 18:4).
Neiel — dwelling of God; (moved by God?) (Jos. 19:27).
Nekeb — cavern; the hollow (Jos. 19:33).
Nemuel — day of God (Nu. 26:9).
Nepheg — sprout (Ex. 6:21).
Nephish — refreshment (1Ch. 5:19).
Nephishesim — expansions (Ne. 7:52).
Nephthalim — (my) wrestling (Mat. 4:13.
Nephtoah — open (Jos. 15:9).
Nephusim — expansions (Ezr. 2:50).
Ner — light; lamp (1 Sa. 14:50).
Neri — light (or lamp) of Jehovah (Lu. 3:27).
Neriah — light (or lamp) of Jehovah (Jer. 32:12).
Nethaneel — gift of God (Nu. 1:8).
Nethaniah — Jehovah gave (2Ki. 25:23).
Nethinims — the given or dedicated (ones) (1Ch.9:2).
Netophah — distillation; action of dropping (Ezr. 2:22)
Neziah — illustrious; preeminent (Ezr. 2:54).
Nezib — (idol?) (garrison?) (Jos. 15:43).
Nibshan — (soft soil?) (Jos. 15:62).
Nicanor — conqueror (Ac. 6:5).
Nicodemus — victorious (among the people) (Joh. 3:1).
Nicolaitanes — followers of Nicolas (conqueror over the people) (Re. 2:6).
Nicolas — conqueror over the people (Ac. 6:5).
Nicopolis — city of victory (Tit. 3:12).
Niger — black (Ac. 13:l).
Nimrah — clear water (Nu. 32:3).
Nirarim — clear waters (Isa. 15:6).
Nirashi — drawn out (1Ki. 19:16).
Nisroch — (eagles?) (2Ki. 19:37).
Noadiah — Jehovah convokes (Ezr. 8:33).
Noah — (1) rest; comfort (Ge. 5:29)(2)movement (only in Nu. 26:33; 27:1; 36:11; Jos. 17:3).
Nob — height (I Sa. 21:1).
Nobah — barking (Nu. 32:42).
Nod — flight; pilgrimage (Ge. 4:16).
Nodab — nobility; noble (1Ch. 5:19).
Noe — rest; comfort (Mat. 24:37).
Nogah — shining; brightness (I Ch 3:7).
Nohah — rest (1Ch. 8:2).
Non — fish; (continuation?) (1Ch. 7:27).
Noph — (place of the good one?) (Isa. 19:13).
Nophah — blast of wind (Nu. 21:30).
Numbers — numbering.
Nun — fish; (continuation?) (Ex. 33:11).
Nymphas — (bridegroom?) (Col. 4:15).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
O
Obed — serving (Ru. 4:17).
Obed-edom — serving; (servant of) Edom (red) (2Sa. 6:10).
Obil — camel-driver (1Ch. 27:30).
Oboth — bottles (Nu. 21:10).
Ocran — afflicted; he who afflicts (Nu. 1:13).
Og — (round?) (Nu. 21:33).
Ohad — (union?); (Sower?) (Ge. 46:10).
Ohel — tent (I1Ch. 3:20).
Omar — eloquent; talkative (Ge. 36:11).
On — (1) sun (Ge. 41:45); (2) strength (only in Nu. 16:1).
Onam — strength; strong (Ge. 36:23).
Onan — strength; strong (Ge. 38:4).
Onesimus — useful; profitable (Col. 4:9).
Onesiphorus — bringing profit (2Ti 1:16).
Ono — strong (1Ch. 8:12).
Ophel — a hill (2Ch. 27:3).
Ophni — (man of the hill?); (the high place?)(Jos. 18:24).
Ophrah — fawn (Jos. 18:23).
Oreb — raven (Jdg. 7:25).
Oren — pine; ash (1Ch. 2:25).
Orion — (giant?); (strong?) (Job 9:9).
Oman — (strong?) (1Ch. 21:15).
Orpah — (wild goat?) (youthful freshness?) (Ru. 1:4).
Osee — salvation (Ro. 9:25).
Oshea — salvation (Nu. 13:8).
Othni — Jahovah is strength; powerful (1Ch. 26:7).
Othniel — God is (my) strength; powerful (Jos. 15:17).
Ozem — strength (1Ch. 2:15).
Ozias — strength of Jehovah (Mat. 1:8).
Ozni — attentive (Nu. 26:16).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
P
Padan — a plain (Ge. 48:7).
Padan-aram — plain of Aram (height) (Ge. 25:20).
Padon — redemption (Ezr. 2:44).
Pagiel — meeting with God (Nu. 1:13).
Pahath-moab — governor of Moab (of the father) (Ezr. 2:6).
Pai — screaming; bleating (1Ch. 1:50).
Palal — judge (Ne. 3:25).
Pallu — distinguished; famous (Ex. 6:14).
Palti — delivered; deliverance of Jehovah (Nu. 13:9).
Paltiel — God delivers (Nu. 34:26).
Pamphylia — (every tribe or race?) (Ac. 2:10).
Parah — heifer (Jos. 18:23).
Paran — place of caves (Ge. 21:21).
Parmashta — (superior?) (Es. 9:9).
Parmenas — constant; faithful (Ac. 6:5).
Parosh — a flea (Ezr. 2:3).
Paruah — (flowering?); (increase?) (1Ki. 4:17).
Parvaim — (the east?) (2Ch. 3:6).
Pasach — to divide; divider (1Ch. 7:33).
Pas-dammim — border (or end) of blood(?) (ICh. 11:13).
Paseah — lame (1Ch. 4:12).
Pashur — prosperity; liberation (1Ch. 9:12).
Patrobas — (fatherly?); (fathers life?) (Ro. 16:14).
Pau — bleating; screaming (Ge. 36:39).
Paul — small; little (Ac. 13:9).
Paulus — small; little (Ac. 13:7).
Pedahel — God saves or delivers (Nu. 34:28).
Pedahzur — rock saves or delivers (Nu. 1:10).
Pedaiah — Jehovah has saved or delivered (2Ki. 23:36).
Pekah — alert (2Ki. 15:25).
Pekahiah — Jehovah has observed or opened the eyes (2Ki. 15:22).
Pekod — visitation (Jer. 50:21).
Pelaiah — Jehovah has distinguished or honored (1Ch. 3:24).
Pelaliah — Jehovah has judged or judges (Ne. 11:12).
Pelatiah — Jehovah has delivered or saves; Jehovah delivers (1Ch. 3:21).
Peleg — division (Ge. 10:25).
Pelet — swiftness; (flight?) (1Ch. 2:47).
Peleth — liberation (Nu. 16:1).
Peniel — the face of God (Ge. 32:30).
Peninnah — coral (1Sa. 1:2).
Pentecost — fiftieth (day) (Ac. 2:1).
Penuel — the face of God (Ge. 32:31).
Peor — split, cleft (Nu. 23:28).
Perazim — breaches; divisions (Isa. 28:21).
Peres — divided (Da. 5:28).
Peresh — (dung?); (distinction?) (1Ch. 7:16).
Perez — breach; (break forth?) (1Ch. 27:3).
Perez-uzza — breach of Uzzah (strength) (1Ch. 13:11)
Perez-uzzah — breach of Uzzah (strength) (2Sa. 6:8)
Pergamos — (citadel?) (Re. 1:11).
Perida — kernel (Ne. 7:57).
Peruda — kernel (Ezr. 2:55).
Peter — stone; rock (Mat. 4:18).
Pethahiah — Jehovah has delivered or delivers; (Jehovah has opened or opens) (1Ch. 24:16).
Pethuel — (enlarged of God?) (Jos. 1:1).
Peulthai — (industrious?); (wages of God?) (1Ch, 26:5).
Phalec — division (Lu. 3:35).
Phallu — distinguished; famous (Ge. 46:9).
Phalti — delivered; deliverance of Jehovah (1Sa. 25:44).
Phaltiel — God delivers (2Sa. 3:15).
Phanuel — face of God (Lu. 2:36).
Pharaoh — (sun?); (great house?) (Ge, 12:15).
Phares — breach; (break forth?) (Mat. 1:3).
Pharez — breach; (break forth?) (Ge. 38:29).
Pharisee — separated (Mat. 3:7).
Pharosh — a flea (Ezr. 8:3).
Pharpar — swift (2Ki. 5:12).
Phaseah — lame (Ne. 7:51).
Phenice — palm tree (Ac 11:19).
Phenicia — palm tree (Ac. 21:2).
Phichol — mouth of all; (powerful?) (Ge. 21:22).
Philadelphis — brotherly love (Re. 1:11).
Philemon — loving; friendly (Phm. 1:1).
Philetus — amiable (2Ti. 2:17).
Philip — lover of (or fond of ) horses (Mat, 10:3).
Phlistia — migratory (Ps. 60:8).
Philistim — migratory (Ge. 10:14).
Philistine — migratory (Ge. 21:32).
Philologus — lover of words (Ro. 16:15).
Phinehas — (serpent's mouth?) (Ex. 6:25).
Phlegon — burning (Ro. 15:14).
Phrygia — dry (Ac. 2:10).
Phurah — branch or twig of a tree (Jdg. 7:10).
Phuvah — mouth (Ge. 46:13).
Phygellus — fugitive (2T. 1:15).
Pi-hahiroth — (place of seaweed?) (Ex. 14:2).
Pilate — armed with a javelin (Mat. 27:2).
Pildash — flame of fire (Ge. 22:22).
Pileha — (slice?) (Ne. 10:24).
Piltai — liberation (Ne. 12:17).
Pinon — (darkness?) (Ge. 36:41).
Piram — savage (Jos. 10:3).
Pirathon — leader (Jdg. 12:15).
Pisgah — (part); (division?) (Nu. 21:20).
Pison — flowing; (stream?) (Ge. 2:11).
Pispah — expansion (1Ch. 7:38).
Pleiades — grouping (Job 9:9).
Pochereth — trap (Ezr. 2:57).
Pontus — the sea (Ac. 2:9).
Potiphar — belonging to Ra (sun-god) (Ge. 37:36).
Poti-pherah — belonging to Ra (sun-god) (Ge. 41:45).
Praetorium — judgment hall (Mk. 15:16).
Prisca — ancient (2Ti. 4:19).
Prlscilla — ancient (Ac. 18:2).
Prochorus — choir director (Ac. 6:5).
Psalms — “Book of Praises” (in Hebrew).
Pua — mouth (Nu. 26:23).
Puah — (1) mouth (Jdg. 10:1); (2) splendour (only in Ex. 1:15).
Publius — common (Ac. 28:7).
Pudens — modest (2Ti. 4:21).
Punon — darkness (Nu. 33:42).
Pur — (to cast) a lot (Es. 3:7).
Purim — (to cast) lots (Es. 9:26).
Puteoli — wells (Ac. 28:13).
Putiel — afflicted of God (Ex. 6:25).
Q
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
R
Raamiah — trembling before Jehovah; Jehovah makes to tremble (Ne. 7:7)
Raamsas — son of the sun (Ex. 1:11).
Rabbah — great (Jos. 13:25).
Rabbath — great (De. 3:11).
Rabbi — my master (Mat. 23:7).
Rabbith — multitude; populous (Jos. 19:2O).
Rabboni — my master (Joh. 20:16).
Rab-mag — chief magician (Jer. 39:3).
Rab-saris — chief eunuch (2Ki. 18:17).
Rab-shakeh — chief cup-bearer; chief (military) official (2Ki. 18:17).
Rachab — wide; large (Mat. 1:5).
Rachal — traffic; commerce (1Sa. 30:29).
Rachel — ewe (Ge. 29:6).
Raddai — to subdue or subjugate (1Ch. 2:14).
Ragau — friend (Lu. 3:35).
Raguel — friend of God (Nu. 10:29).
Rahab — (1) wide;large (Jos. 2:1); (2) violence (only in Ps. 87:4; 89:10; and Isa. 51:9).
Raham — compassion (1Ch. 2:44).
Rahel — ewe (Jer. 31:15).
Rakem — (the colors) combined; variegated (1Ch. 7:16).
Rakkath — bank; shore (Jos. 19:35).
Rakkon — (thinness?) (Jos. 19:46).
Ram — high; elevated (Ru. 4:19).
Rama — height (Mat. 2:18).
Ramah — height (Jos. 18:25).
Ramath — high places; heights (Jos. 19:8).
Ramathaim-zophim — double-height or two heights of Zophim (watchers) (1Sa. 1:1)
Ramath-lehi — hill or height of Lehi (jawbone) (Jdg. 15:17).
Ramath-mizpeh — high place or height of Mlzpeh (watch-tower) (Jos. 13:26).
Rameses — son of the sun (Ge. 47:11).
Ramiah — Jehovah is exalted (Ezr. 10:25).
Ramoth — heights (De. 4:43).
Ramoth-gilead — heights of Gilead (rugged;hard) (1Ki. 4:13).
Rapha — giant (1Ch. 8:2).
Raphu — healed (Nu. 13:9).
Reaia — Jehovah has seen (1Ch. 5:5).
Reahiah — Jehovah has seen (1Ch. 4:2).
Reba — fourth part (Nu. 31:8).
Rebecca — noose; (Ro. 9:10).
Rebekah — noose; (Ge. 22:23).
Rechab — rider (2Sa. 4:2).
Rechah — side (1Ch. 4:12).
Reelaiah — Jehovah makes to tremble (Ezr. 2:2).
Regem — friend (1Ch. 2:47).
Regem-melech — friend of the king (Zec. 7:2).
Rehabiah — Jehovah has enlarged or enlarges (1Ch. 23:17).
Rehob — roomy place; extension; street; (Nu. 13:21).
Rehaboam — He (or Jehovah) enlarges the people (1Ki. 11:43).
Rehoboth — roomy places; extensions (Ge. 10:11).
Rehum — compassionate; merciful (Ezr. 2:2).
Rei — friendly (1Ki. 1:8).
Rekem — (the color) combined; variegated (Nu. 31:8).
Remaliah — Jehovah had adorned or adorns (2Ki. 15:25).
Remeth — height; high place (Jos. 19:21).
Remmon — pomegranate (Jos. 19:7).
Rephael — God heals or has healed (1Ch. 26:7).
Rephah — riches (1Ch. 7:25).
Rephaiah — Jehovah has healed (1Ch. 3:21).
Rephaim (s) — giants; strong (Ge. 14:5).
Rephidim — (support?) (Ex. 17:1).
Resen — bridle (Ge. 10:12).
Resheph — flame (1Ch. 7:25).
Reu — friend (Ge. 11:18).
Reuben — behold a son (Ge. 29:32).
Reuel — friend of God (Ge. 36:4).
Reumah — lofty; raised (Ge. 22:24).
Rezeph — hot stone or coal (2Ki. 19:12).
Rezia — delight (1Ch. 7:39).
Rezin — (friend?) (2Ki. 15:37).
Rezon — prince (1Ki. 11:23).
Rhegium — breach (Ac. 28:13).
Rhoda — rose (Ac. 12:13).
Rhodes — rose (Ac. 21:1).
Ribai — contentious (2Sa. 23:29).
Riblah — fruitfulness (Nu. 34:11).
Rimmon — pomegranate (Jos. 15:32).
Rimmon-parez — pomegranate of the breach (Nu. 33:19).
Rinnah — a shout (1Ch. 4:20).
Rissah — ruin (Nu. 33:21).
Rithmah — broom or juniper (Nu. 33:18).
Rizpah — hot coal or stone (2Sa. 3:7).
Roboam — He (or Jehovah) enlarges the people (Mat. 1:7).
Rogelim — fullers (2Sa. 17:27).
Rohgah — outcry (I Ch. 7:34).
Romamti-ezer — I have lifted up a help (1Ch. 25:4).
Rome — strength (Ac. 2:10).
Rosh — head; chief (Ge. 46:21).
Rufus — red (Mk. 15:21).
Ruhamah — pitied (Ho. 2:1).
Rumah — high (place); height (2Ki. 23:36).
Ruth — friend; friendship (Ru. 1:4).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
S
Sacar — recompense; hire (1Ch. 11:35).
Sadoc — just (Mat. 1:14).
Sala — sprout (Lu. 3.:35).
Salah — sprout (Ge. 10:24).
Salathiel — I-have asked of God (1Ch. 3:17).
Salcah — pilgrimage; wandering (Jos. 12:5).
Salchah — pilgrimage; wandering (De. 3:10).
Salem — peace (Ge. 14:18).
Salim — peace; peaceful (Job. 3:23).
Sallai — (basket-maker?) (Ne. 11:8).
Sallu — heavy; (exalted?) (1Ch. 9:7).
Salma — clothing; garment (1Ch. 2:11).
Salmon — (l)clothing (Ru. 4:20); (2) shady (Ps. 68:14).
Salome— peace (Mk. 15:40).
Salu — heavy; (exalted?) (Nu. 25:14).
Samaria — watch-tower; watchman (1Ki. 13:32) (also:watch-mountain)
Samlah — clothing; garment (Ge. 36:36).
Samos — height (Ac. 20:15).
Samson — like the sun; strong (Jdg. 13:24).
Samuel — heard of God; God has heard (1Sa. 1:20)
Sanballat — (the moon-god gives life?) (Ne. 2:10)
Sansannah — palm branch (Jos. 15:31).
Saph — threshold (2Sa. 21:18).
Saphir — beautiful (Mic. 1:11).
Sapphira — beautiful (Ac. 5:1).
Sara — princess (Heb. 11:11).
Sarah — princess (Ge. 17:15).
Saraph — burning (1Ch. 4:22).
Sarepta —(place of refinement (Lu. 4:26).
Sargon — (he establishes the king;?) (Isa. 20:1)
Sarid — survivor (Jos. 19:10).
Saron — plain (Ac. 9:35).
Sarsechim — chief of the eunuchs (Jer. 39:3).
Saruch — branch; tendril (Lu. 3:35).
Satan — adversary (1Ch. 21:1).
Saul — asked for (Ge. 36:37).
Secacah — inclosure (Jos. 15:61).20)
Sechu — watch-tower; (1Sa. 19:22).
Segub — elevated; exalted (1Ki. 16:34).
Seir — rough; hairy (Ge. 14:6).
Seirath — woody; (rough?) (Jdg. 3:26).
Sela — — rock (Isa. 16:1).
Selah — (1) pause; (elevation?) (Ps. 3:2) (2) rock (only in 2Ki. 14:7).
Sela-hammahlekoth — rock or crag of divisions (1Sa. 23:28).
Seled — exultation (1Ch. 2:30).
Sem — name; renown (Lu. 3:36).
Semachiah — Jehovah supports (1Ch. 26:7).
Semei — famous (Lu. 3:26).
Senaah — thorny (Ezr. 2:35).
Senah — thorn (1Sa. 14:4).
Senir — peak; (coat of anas?) (1Ch. 5:23).
Sennacherib — the moon-god has increased the brothers (2Ki. 18:13).
Senuah — thorny (Ne. 11:9).
Seorim — barley (1Ch. 24:8).
Sephar — numbering (Ge. 10:30).
Serah — abundance (Ge. 46:17).
Seraiah — (soldier of Jehovah?) (2Sa. 8:17).
Seraphims — firey beings (Isa. 6:2).
Sered — fear (Ge. 46:14).
Serug — branch ; tendril (Ge. 11:20).
Seth — substituted; named; substitution (Ge. 4:25).
Sethur — hidden (Nu. 13:13).
Shaalabbim — cave or place of foxes (Jos. 19:42).
Shaaraim — two gates (1Sa. 17:52).
Shaashgaz — servant of the beautiful; servant of beauty (Es. 2:14).
Shabbethai — sabbath-born (Ezr. 10:15).
Shage — erring; wandering (1Ch. 11:34).
Shaharaim — double dawn; two dawns (1Ch. 8:8).
Shahazimah — heights; high places (Jos. 19:22).
Shalem — peace (Ge. 33:18).
Shalim — foxes (1Sa. 9:4).
Shalisha — trebled land; triple lands (1Sa. 9:4).
Shallecheth — casting out; felling (1Ch. 26:16).
Shallum — retribution; recompense (2Ki. 15:10).
Shama — hearing (1Ch. 11:44).
Shamed — destroyer; (guardian?) (1Ch. 8:12).
Shamer — destroyer; (guardian?) (1Ch. 6:46).
Shamgar — cupbearer (Jdg. 3:31).
Shamhuth — desolation (1Ch. 27:8).
Shamir — thorn (Jos. 15:48) (but not in 1Ch. 24:24).
Shamma — desolation (1Ch. 7:37).
Shammah — desolation (Ge. 36:13).
Shammai — desolation; desolate (1Ch. 2:28).
Shammoth — desolations (1Ch. 11:27).
Shammua — famous; fame (Nu. 13:4).
Shammuah — famous; fame (2Sa. 5:14).
Shaphan — rabbit (2Ki. 22:3).
Shaphat — judge; he has judged (Nu. 13:5).
Shapher — beauty (pleasantness?) (Nu. 33:23).
Sharai — Jehovah delivers; free (Ezr. 10:40).
Sharaim — two gates (Jos. 15:36).
Sharar — (firm?} (2Sa. 23:33).
Sharezer — protect the king (2Ki. 19:37).
Sharon — plain (1Ch. 5:16).
Sharuben — (dwelling of pleasure?) (Jos. 19:6).
Shashai — whitish (Ezr. 10:40).
Shaul — asked for (Ge. 46:10).
Shaven — plain (Ge. 14:5).
Sheal — request (Ezr. 10:29).
Shealtiel — I have asked of God (Ezr. 3:2).
Sheariah — (Jehovah esteems?) (1Ch. 8:38).
Shear-jashub — a remnant will return (Isa. 7:3.)
Sheba — (1) seven; oath (in Josh. 19:2; 2Sa. 20; 1Ch. 5:13); (2) beauty (Ge. 10:7).
Shebah — seven; oath (Ge. 26:33).
Shebam — fragrance; balsam (Nu. 32:3).
Shebaniah — Jehovah has grown (1Ch. 15:24).
Shebarim — ruins; breaches (Jos. 7:5).
Sheber — breach ;fracture (1Ch. 2:48).
Shebna — young, youth (2Ki. 18:18).
Shebuel — captive of God (1Ch. 23:16).
Shecaniah — Jehovah has dwelt (1Ch. 24:11).
Shechaniah — Jehovah has dwelt (1Ch. 3:21).
Shechem — shoulder (Ge. 33:18).
Shedeur — he who sends light (Nu. 1:5).
Shehariah — Jehovah has sought or seeks: Jehovah is the dawn (I Ch. 8:26).
Shelah — (l)request (Ge. 38:5) (2) sprout (only in 1Ch. 1:18).
Shelemiah — Jehovah recompenses (1Ch. 26:14).
Sheleph — extracting; drawing out; drawn out (Ge. 10:26).
Shelesh — triad; triple (1Ch. 7:35).
Shelomi — peaceable; peaceful (Nu. 34:27).
Shelomith — peaceful; peacefulness (Le. 24:11).
Shelomoth —peaceful; peacefulness (1Ch. 24:22).
Shelumiel— peace of God; friend of God (Nu. 1:6).
Shem — name; renown (Ge. 5:32).
Shema — fame; rumor (Jos. 15:26).
Shemaah — fame; rumor (1Ch. 12:3).
Shemaiah — Jehovah has heard or hears (1Ki. 12:22).
Shemariah — (whom) Jehovah has guarded or guards (1Ch. 12:5).
Shemer — (guardian?) (1Ki. 16:24).
Shemida — renown of wisdom (Nu. 26:32).
Shemidah — renown of wisdom (1Ch. 7:19).
Sheminith — eight (1Ch. 15:21).
Shemiramoth — exalted name (1Ch. 15:18).
Shemuel — heard of God (Nu. 34:20).
Shen — tooth (1Sa. 7:12).
Shenir — peak; (coat of arms?) (De. 3:9).
Shephatiah — Jehovah judges or has judged (2Sa.3:4).
Shephi — baldness (1Ch. 1:40).
Shepho — baldness (Ge. 36:23).
Shephuphan — serpent (1Ch. 8:5).
Sherah — abundance (1Ch. 7:24).
Sherebiah — Jehovah has sent (his) heat (Ezr. 8:18).
Sheresh — root (1Ch. 7:16).
Sherezer — protect the king (Zec. 7:2).
Sheshai — six; mercy; flax; noble; whitish (Nu. 13:22).
Shesan — lily (1Ch. 2:31).
Sheshbazzar —- (fire-worshipper?) (Ezr. 1:8).
Sheth — substituted; named; substitution (Nu. 24:17).
Shethar — star (Es. 1:14).
Shethar-boznai — star of splendour (Ezr. 5:3).
Sheva — (vanity?) (2Sa. 20:25).
Shibboleth — ear of corn; stream (Jdg. 12:6).
Shibmah — fragrance; balsam (Nu. 32:38).
Shicron — drunkeness (Jos. 15:11).
Shihon — ruin (Jos. 19:19).
Shihor — black; turbid (1Ch. 13:5).
Shihor-libnath — (glass river?) (Jos. 19:26).
Shilhi — dart; (armed?) (1Ki. 22:42).
Shilhim — darts; (armed?) (Jos. 15:32).
Shillem — retribution; recompense (Ge. 46:24).
Shiloah — sent (Isa. 8:6).
Shilah — rest; tranquillity (Ge. 49:10).
Shiloni — dweller in Shilah (Ne. 11:5).
Shilshah— triad; triple (1Ch. 7:37)
Shimea — fame (1Ch. 3:5).
Shimeah — fame (2Sa. 13:3).
Shimeam — fame (1Ch. 9:38).
Shimeath — fame (2Ki 12:21).
Shimei — famous (Nu. 3:18).
Shimeon — hearing (Ezr. 10:31).
Shimi — famous (1Ch. 8:21).
Shimi — famous (Ex. 6:17).
Shimma — fame (1Ch. 2:13).
Shimon — (desert?) (1Ch. 4:20).
Shimrath — vigilance; guardian (1Ch. 8:21).
Shimri — watchful (1Ch. 4:37).
Shimrith — watchful (2Ch. 24:26).
Shimrom — watchman (1Ch. 7:1).
Shimron — watch-place; watchman (Ge. 46:13).
Shimshai — sunny (Ezr. 4:8).
Shiphi — abundant (1Ch. 4:37).
Shiphrah — beauty (Ex. 1:15).
Shiphtan — judge; judicial (Nu. 34:24).
Shisha — (shining?) (1Ki. 4:3).
Shitrai — Jehovah is arbitrating; (official?) (1Ch. 27:29).
Shittim — acacias (Nu. 25:1).
Shoa — rich (Eze. 23:23).
Shobab — rebel (2Sa. 5:14).
Shobach — pouring out (2Sa. 10:16).
Shobai — (carrying captive?); (captor?) (Ezr. 2:42).
Shobal — flowing (Ge. 36:20).
Shobek — abandoning; (abandoner?) (Ne. 10:24).
Shobi — carrying captive; captor (2Sa. 17:27).
Shocho — hedge (of thorns) (2Ch. 28:18).
Shochoh — hedge (of thorns) (1Sa. 17:1).
Shoco — hedge (of thorns) (2Ch. 11:7).
Shoham — onyx; beryl (1Ch. 24:27).
Shomer — watchman (2Ki. 12:21).
Shophach — pouring out (1C. 19:16).
Shophan — hidden; nakedness (Nu. 32:35).
Shua — riches (1Ch. 2:3).
Shuah — (1) pit; depression (in Ge. 25:2; 1Ch. 1:32 & 4:11); (2) riches (Ge.38:2-12)
Shual — jackal; fox (1Sa. 13:17).
Shubael — captive of God (1Ch. 24:20).
Shuham — depression (Nu. 26:42).
Shulamite — peaceful; tranquil (S. of S. 6:13).
Shunammite — dweller of Shunem (1Ki. l:3).
Shunem — two resting places (Jos. 19:18).
Shuni — quiet (Ge. 46:16).
Shupham /— /serpent (Nu. 26:39).
Shuppim — serpents (1Ch. 7:12).
Shur — wall (Ge. 16:7).
Shushan — lily (Ne. 1:1).
Sia — assemble (Ne. 7:47).
Siaha — assembly (Ezr. 2:44).
Sibbecai — (thicket); (tangle?) (1Ch. 11:29).
Sibbechai — (thicket?); (tangle?) (2Sa. 21:18).
Sibboleth — ear of corn; stream (Jdg. 12:6).
Sibmah — fragrance; balsam (Jos. 13:19).
Sibraim — (two hill?); (hope?) (Eze. 47:16).
Sichem — shoulder (Ge. 12:6).
Siddim — plains (Ge. 14:3).
Sidon — fishing; (fishery?) (Ge.10:15).
Sihon — ruin (Nu. 21:21).
Sihor — black; turbid (Jos. 13:3).
Silas — wood; woody (Ac. 15:22).
Silla — highway (2Ki. 12:20).
Siloah — sent (Ne. 3:15).
Siloam — sent (Lu. 13:4).
Silvanus — wood; woody (2Co. 1:19).
Simeon — hearing (Ge. 29:33).
Simon — hearing (Mat. 4:18).
Simri — watchful (1Ch. 26:10).
Sin — mud; clay (Ex. 16:1).
Sina — thorny (Ac. 7:30).
Sinai — thorny (Ex. 16:1).
Siphmoth — bare or fruitful place. (1Sa. 30:28).
Sirah — retiral; departure (2Sa. 3:26).
Sirion — coat of mail; breastplate (De. 3:9).
Sisamai — distinguished; (fragrant?) (1Ch. 2:40).
Sisera — (order of battle?) (Jdg. 4:2).
Sitnah — enmity (Ge. 26:21).
Skkims — booth-dwellers (2Ch. 12:3).
Smyrna — myrrh (Re. 1:11).
Socho — hedge (of thorns) (1Ch. 4:18).
Sochoh — hedge (of thorns) (1Ki. 4:10).
Socoh — hedge (of thorns) (Jos. 15:35).
Sodi — secret (counsel) (?); (confidant?) (Nu. 13:10).
Sodom — place of burning (or line?) (Ge. 10:19).
Sodoma — place of burning (or lime?) (Ro. 9:29).
Solomon — peace; peaceful (2Sa. 5:14).
Sopater — (the father who saves?); (saving a father?) (Ac. 20:4).
Sophereth — ascribe (Ezr. 2:55).
Sorek — choice vineyard (Jdg. 16:4).
Sosipater — (the father who saves?); (saving a father?) (Ro. 16:21).
Sotai — wanderer; he who roves (Ezr. 2:55).
Stachys — ear of corn (Ro. 16:9).
Stephanas — crowned; crown (1Co. 1:16).
Stephen — crowu (Ac. 6:5).
Suah — garbage swept (1Ch, 7:36).
Succoth — booths (Ge. 33:17).
Succoth-benoth — booths for the daughters (2Ki, 17:30).
Susanna — lily ( Lu. 8:3).
Susi — horseman (Nu. 13:11).
Sychar — drunken (Jon. 4:5).
Sychem — shoulder (Ac. 7:16).
Syntyche — (fortunate?) (Php. 4:2).
Syria — high land (Jdg. 10:6).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
T
Tabbaoth — rings (Ezr. 2:43).
Tabeal — God is good (Isa. 7:6).
Tabeel — God is good (Ezr. 4:7).
Taberah — fire (Nu. 11:3).
Tabitha — gazelle (Ac. 9:36).
Tabor — high; height (Jos. 19:22).
Tabrimon — Rimmon (pomegranate) is good (1Ki. 15:18).
Tadmor — palm (1Ki. 9:18).
Tahan — camp; place (Nu. 26:35).
Tahrea — astute; cunning (1Ch. 9:41).
Talmai — furrowed; furrow (Nu. 13:22).
Talmon — oppressed; oppressor (1Ch. 9:17).
Tamah — laughter (Ne. 7:55).
Tamar — palm (Ge. 38:6).
Tammuz — (son of life?) (Eze. 8:14).
Tanhumeth — consolation (2Ki. 25:23).
Taphath — drop (1Ki. 4:11).
Tappuah — apple (Jos. 12:17).
Tarah — place; station (Nu. 33:27).
Taralah — (reeling?) (Jos. 18:27).
Tarea — astute; cunning (1Ch. 8:35).
Tatnai — gift (Ezr. 5:3).
Tebah — slaughter (Ge. 22:24).
Tebaliah — Jehovah has immersed or purified (1Ch. 26:11).
Tehinnah — grace (1Ch. 4:12).
Tekoa — (sound of) trumpet (1Ch. 2:24).
Tekoah — (sound of) trumpet (2Sa. 14:2).
Tel-abib — hill of corn or (green) grain (Eze. 3:15).
Telah — breach (1Ch. 7:25).
Telaim — lambs (1Sa. 15:4).
Telem — oppression (Jos. 15:24).
Tel-haresha — hill of a forest (Ne. 7:61).
Tel-harsa — hill of a forest (Ezr. 2:59).
Tel-melah — hill of salt (Ezr. 2:59).
Tema — desert (Ge. 25:15).
Teman — the south (Ge. 36:11).
Temeni — fortunate (1Ch. 4:6).
Terah — (place?) (Ge. ll:24).
Teresh — severe (Es. 2:21).
Tertius — third (Rom 16:22).
Tertullus — third (Ac. 24:1).
Thahash — (badger?) ; (aquatic animal?) (Ge. 22:24).
Thamah — laughter (Ezr. 2:53).
Thamar — palm (Mat. 1:3).
Thara — (Place?)(Lu. 3:34).
Thebez — brightness (Jdg. 9:50).
Theophilus — friend of God; loved by God (Lu. 1:3).
Thimnathah — allotted portion (Jos. 19:43).
Thomas — twin (Mat. 10:3).
Thummim — perfections (Ex. 28:30).
Tibhath — slaughter (1Ch. 18:8).
Tibni — (man of) straw (1Ki. 16:21).
Tidal — fear (Ge. 14:1).
Tikvah — hope (2Ti. 22:14).
Tikvath — hope (2Ch. 34:22).
Tilon — (gift?) (1Ch. 4:20).
Timaeua — unclean (Mk. 10:46).
Timna — restraining; restraint (Ge. 36:12).
Timnah — (1) restraining; restraint (Ge. 36:40; 1Ch. 1:51); (2) allotted portion (Jos. 15:10-57; 2Ch. 28:18).
Timnath — allotted portion (Ge. 38:12).
Timnath-heres — portion of the sun (Jdg. 2:9).
Timnath-serah — portion of the sun (Jos. 19:50).
Timon — illustrious; worthy (Ac. 6:5).
Timotheus — honoring or worshipping God (Ac. 16:1).
Timothy — honoring or worshipping God (2Co. 1:1).
Tiphsah — ford (1Ki. 4:24).
Tlria — fear (1Ch. 4:16).
Tirshatha — governor (Ezr. 2:63).
Tirzah — delight (Nu. 26:33).
Toah — humility; depression (1Ch. 6:34).
Tob — good (Jg. 11:3).
Tob-adonijah — the Lord Jehovah is good (2Ch.l7:8).
Tobiah — Jehovah is good (Ezr. 2:60).
Tobijah — Jehovah is good (2Ch. 17:8)
Tochen — measure;weight (1Ch. 4:32).
Tohu — humility; depression (1Sa 1:1).
Toi — error; wandering (2Sa. 8:9).
Tola — (crimson), worm (Ge. 46:13).
Tophel — mortar (De. 1:1).
Tophet — place of burning; (drum?);(alter?); (contempt?) (Isa. 31:33).
Tou — error; wandering (1Ch. 18:9).
Trachonitis —-rugged (region) (Lu. 3:1).
Trophimus — nutritive (Ac. 20:4).
Tryphena — delicate; (luxurious?) (Ro. 16:12).
Tryphosa — delicate (Ro. 16:12).
Tychicus — fortunate (Ac. 20:4).
Tyrannus — tyrant (Ac. 19:9).
Tyre — rock (Jos. 19:29).
Tyrus — rock (Jer. 25:22).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
U
Uel — will of God (Ezr. 10:34).
Ulam — solitary (1Ch. 7:16).
Ulla — yoke (1Ch. 7:39).
Ummah — association; union (Jos. 19:30).
Unni — depressed; afflicted (1Ch. 15:18).
Ur — light (Ge. 11:28).
Urbane — urbane; polite (Ro. 16:9).
Uri — enlightened; fiery (Ex. 31:2).
Uriah — flame or light of Jehovah (2Sa. 11:3).
Urias — flame or light of Jehovah (Mat. 1:6).
Uriel — flame or light of God (1Ch. 6:24).
Urijah — flame or light of Jehovah (2Ki. 16:10).
Urim — lights (Ex. 28:30).
Uthai — useful; Jehovah gives help (1Ch. 9:4).
Uzai — hoped for; (strong?) (Ne. 3:25).
Uzal — wanderer (Ge. 10:27).
Uzza — strength (2Ki. 21:18).
Uzzah — strength (2Sa. 6:3).
Uzzi — strength (1Ch. 6:5).
Uzzia — strength of Jehovah (1Ch. 11:44).
Uzziah — strength of Jehovah (2Ki. 15:13).
Uzziel — strength of God (Ex. 6:18).
V
Vashti — beautiful (Es.l:9).
Vophsi — (additional?) (Nu. 13:14).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
Z
Zaanan — rich in flocks; place of flocks (Mic. l:ll).
Zaanannim — journeys; departures (Jos. 19:33).
Zaavan — unquiet (Ge. 36:27).
Zabad — giver; he has endowed (1Ch. 2:36).
Zabbai — pure (Ezr. 10:28).
Zabbud — endowed (Ezr. 8:14).
Zabdi — gift of Jehovah (Jos. 7:1).
Zabdiel — gift of God (1Ch. 27:2).
Zabud — endowed (1Ki. 4:5).
Zabulon — dwelling (Mat. 4:13).
Zaccai — pure (Ezr. 2:9).
Zacchaeus — pure (Lu. 19:2).
Zacchur — attentive; careful (1Ch. 4:26).
Zaccur — attentive; careful (Nu. 13:4).
Zachariah — Jehovah remembers or has remembered (2Ki. 14:29).
Zacharias — Jehovah remembers or has remembered (Mat. 23:35).
Zacher — memorial; remembrance (1Ch. 8:31).
Zadok — just (2Sa. 8:17).
Zaham — loathing (2Ch. 11:19).
Zair — little (2Ki. 8:21).
Zalaph — (fracture?); (wound?) (Ne. 3:30).
Zalmon — shady (Jg. 9:48).
Zalmonah — shady (Nu. 33:41).
Zalmunna — shade refused (Jg. 8:5).
Zanoah — marsh (Jos. 15:34).
Zaphnath-paaneah — revealer of secrets; supporter of life (Ge. 41:45).
Zaphon — north (Jos. 13:27).
Zara — sunrising (Mat. 1:3).
Zarah — sunrising (Ge. 38:30).
Zareah — wasp (Ne. 11:29).
Zared — exuberant growth (Nu. 21:12).
Zarephath — (place of ) refinement (1Ki. 17:9).
Zareth-shahar — brightness of the morn (Jos. 13:19).
Zatthu — (sprout?) (Ne. 10:14).
Zattu — (sprout?) (Ezr. 2:8).
Zavan — unquiet (1Ch. 1:42).
Zaza — abundance; projection (1Ch. 2:33).
Zebadiah — Jehovah has given or bestowed (1Ch.8:15).
Zebah — sacrifice (Jdg. 8:5).
Zebaim — gazelles (Ezr. 2:57).
Zebedee — Jehovah has given or bestowed (Mat. 4:21).
Zebina — bought; acquired (Ezr. 10:43).
Zeboiim — gazelles; hyenas (Ge. 14:2).
Zeboim — gazelles; hyenas (Ge. 10:19).
Zebudah — bestowed; given (2Ki. 23:36).
Zebul — habitation (Jdg. 9:28).
Zebulun — dwelling (Ge. 30:20).
Zechariah — Jehovah remembers or has remembered (1Ch. 5:7).
Zedad — (side?) (Nu. 34:8).
Zedekiah — righteousness of Jehovah (1Ki. 22:11).
Zeeb — wolf (Jdg. 7:25).
Zelah — side (Jos. 18:28).
Zelek — fissure (2Sa. 23:37).
Zelophehad — first-born (Nu. 26:33).
Zelotes — zealot; fanatic (Lu. 6:15).
Zelzah — shade from the sun (1Sa. 10:2).
Zemaraim — double fleece (Jos. 18:22).
Zemira — song; music (1Ch. 7:8).
Zenan — (place of) flocks (Jos. 15:37).
Zephaniah — Jehovah has hidden or hides (2Ki. 25:18)
Zephath — watchtower (Jdg. 1:17).
Zephathah — watchtower (2Ch. 14:10).
Zephi — watch; watchtower (1Ch. 1:36).
Zepho — watch; watchtower (Ge. 36:11).
Zephon — the act of watching or observing (Nu. 26:l5).
Zer — rock; flint (Jos. 19:35).
Zerah — dawn; rising (Ge. 36:13).
Zerahiah — Jehovah has appeared or risen up (1Ch. 6:6).
Zered — exuberant growth (De. 2:13).
Zereda — fortress; (1Ki. 11:26).
Zeredathah — fortress; (cool?) (2Ch. 4:17).
Zeresh — gold (Es. 5:10).
Zereth — splendour; brightness (1Ch. 4:7).
Zeri — balm (1Ch. 25:3).
Zeror — bundle; tied (1Sa. 9:1).
Zeruah — leprous (1Ki. 11:26).
Zerubbabel — born, sown or scattered in Babylon (confusion) (1Ch. 3:19).
Zetham — olive (1Ch. 23:8).
Zethan — olive (1Ch. 7:10).
Zia — movement; fear (1Ch. 5:13).
Ziba — plantation (2Sa. 9:2).
Zibeon — dyed; colored (Ge. 36:2).
Zibia — gazelle (1Ch. 8:9).
Zibiah — gazelle (2Ki. 12:1).
Zichri — famous (Ex. 6:21).
Ziddim — sides (Jos. 19:35).
Zidkijah — righteousness of Jehovah (Ne.10:1).
Zidon — fishing; (fishery?) (Ge. 49:13).
Zif — in bloom; flowering (1Ki. 6:1).
Ziha — drought (Ezr. 2:43).
Zillah — shade (Ge. 4:19).
Zilpah — action of dropping; drop (Ge. 29:24).
Zilthai — shaded; shade (1Ch. 8:20).
Zimmah — damage; mischief; (counsel?); (purpose?) (1Ch. 6:20).
Zimram — famous; celebrated (in song) (Ge. 25:2).
Zimri — famous; celebrated (in song) (Nu. 25:14).
Zin — (mud?) (Nu. 13:21).
Zina — abundance (1Ch. 23:10).
Zior — littleness; insignificance (Jos. 15:54.).
Ziph — flowing; flux (Jos. 15:24).
Ziphah — flowing; flux?) (1Ch. 4:16).
Ziphion — the act of observing; to watch (Ge. 46:16).
Ziphron — fragrance (Nu. 34:9).
Zippor — bird; sparrow (Nu. 22:2).
Zipporah — bird; sparrow (Ex. 2:21).
Zithri — protection of Jehovah (Ex. 6:22).
Ziz — ( a flower?) (2Ch. 20:16).
Ziza — shining; brightness (1Ch. 4:37).
Zizah — shining; brightness (1Ch. 23:11).
Zoar — smallness; little(Ge. 13:10).
Zobebah — slow movement (1Ch. 4:8).
Zohar — whiteness (Ge. 23:8).
Zoheleth — serpent (1Ki. 1:9).
Zoheth — strong (1Ch. 4:20).
Zophah — a cruse (1Ch. 7:35).
Zophai — honey comb (1Ch. 6:26).
Zophim — watchers (Nu. 23:14).
Zorah — wasp (Jos. 19:41).
Zoreah — wasp (Jos. 15:33).
Zorobabel — born, sown, or scattered in Babylon (confusion) (Mat. 1:12).
Zuar — smallaess; little (Nu. 1:8).
Zuph — honey comb (1Sa. 1:1).
Zur — rock (Nu. 25:15).
Zuriel —- God is a rock; rock of God (Nu. 3:35).
Zurishaddai — my rock is the Almighty (Nu. 1:6).
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
Topics
Exo. 20:14; Lev. 20:10; Pro. 6:32; Mat. 5:27-28; 19:9; Mark 10:11-12;
Gal. 5:19-21
Adversity
I Pet. 5:8; Pro. 24:10; Mat. 5:25; Psa. 31:7-9; Isa. 54:17; Heb. 13:6;
Luke 18:7
Agnostic
Hos. 4:1, 6; Acts 17:22-23; I John 5; Isa. 5:13; Jer. 4:22; Pro. 2:1-5;
I Cor. 1:21
Angels
Heb. 1:4; Psa. 8:5; 68:17; Mat. 25:41; 26:53; Mark 1:13; Rev. 12:7-9
Anger
Eph. 4:31; James 1:19-20; Pro. 15:1; 16:32; Ecc. 7:9; Psa. 37:8; Col.
3:8
Antichrist
2 The. 2:3-4; Dan. 7:23-28; 8:23-25; Rev. 13:1-18; 14:9-11; 17:8-18;
19:19-20
Apostasy
II The. 2:3; Luke 8:13; 18:8; II Tim. 3:1-7; I Tim. 4:1-3; II Pet.
3:3-7; Rev. 13:3-4
Armageddon
Rev. 16:13-16; 19:17-21; Judges. 5:19-20; Zec. 12:11-14; 14:2-3; Joel
3:9-16; Zep. 3:8-9
Ashamed of Jesus
Mark 8:38; Rom. 1:16; 10:11; Psa. 25:2-3; Psa. 119:6; 119:80; II Tim.
1:7-8
Atheism
Psa. 14:1; Gen. 1:1; Rom. 1:19-28; Psa. 19:1-6; Psa. 10:4; Eph. 2:12;
Job 22:17
Baptism
Mat. 28:18-20; Acts 8:12-13, 37-38; Mat. 3:13-17; 9:18; 16:33; I Cor.
1:13-17
Baptism of the Holy Ghost
Mat. 3:11-12; Acts 1:5; I Cor. 12:13; Eph. 4:5; Gal. 3:27; Rom. 6:3-4;
Mat. 20:22-23
Belief
James 2:19; John 3:36; 5:24; Acts 16:30-31; Rom. 4:5; 10:9-10; I John.
5:10-13
Bible Preaching
II Tim. 4:2; Rom. 10:14-15; Acts 8:35; I Cor. 1:17-23; Mat. 4:17; Psa.
40:9; Isa. 61:1-3
Bible Reading
Josh. 1:8; 8:34-35; Neh. 8:8; Job 23:12; Psa. 119:130; Pro. 2:1; Rev.
1:3
Bible Study
II Tim. 2:15; Joh. 5:39; Acts 17:11; Isa. 8:20; II Tim. 3:15-17; I Pet.
1:10-11; Hos. 4:6
Bible Teaching
1 John 2:27; Mat. 7:29; 28:19-20; I Tim. 3:2; II Tim. 2:2; I Sam.
12:23; Deu. 6:6-7
Blood Atonement
Lev. 17:11; I John. 1:7; Acts 20:28; Heb. 9:11-22; Rom. 5:8-9; Col.
1:14; Rev. 1:5
Born-Again
John. 3:1-8; I Pet. 1:23; II Cor. 5:17; Psa. 22:30-31; John. 1:12-13; I
John. 3:1-2; 5:4
Capital Punishment
Gen. 9:6; Exo. 21:12; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:16- 21; Rom. 13:1-5; Acts
25:11; Rev. 13:10
Chastisement
Rev. 3:19; Heb. 12:4-11; Deu. 8:5; Pro. 13:24; 19:18; I Cor. 11:30-32;
Psa. 94:12
Children
Mark 10:14; Psa. 127:3-5; Pro. 17:6; 31:28; Deu. 1:39; Luke 2:52; Gen.
1:28
Childrens Responsibilities
Eph. 6:1-3; Exo. 20:12; Pro. 1:10; 6:20; 23:22; 23:26; Col. 3:20
Church Attendance
Heb. 10:25; Acts 20:7; Mat. 18:20; Jude 17-19; Psa. 122:1; 27:4;
73:16-17
Compassion
Jude 1:22; I Pet. 3:8-9; Luke 15:20; Mat. 14:14; Psa. 78:38; 86:15;
Lam. 3:32
Confession
Pro. 28:13; I John. 1:9; Psa. 32:5; 51:1-19; Mat. 10:32-33; Rom. 10:9;
14:11
Conscience
John. 8:9; Acts 24:16; Rom. 2:15-16; I Cor. 8:12; Tit. 1:15; I Tim.
4:2; Heb. 9:14
Contentment
Philip. 4:11; I Tim. 6:6-8; Luke 3:14; Heb. 13:5; Pro. 23:17-18; Gen.
33:9; Pro. 27:23-27
Courage
II Sam. 10:12; Psa. 27:14; 31:24; Philip. 4:13; Josh. 1:9; Deu. 31:6;
II Chr. 15:8
Covetousness
Exo. 20:17; Psa. 119:36; Pro. 28:16; Mark 7:21- 22; Luke 12:15; Col.
3:5; Eph. 5:3
Creation
Gen. 1:1; Col. 1:16-18; John. 1:1-3; Heb. 1:1-3; Rom. 1:19-20; Mark
10:6; 13:19
Cursing
Psa. 10:7; 109:17-18; Pro. 29:24; Rom. 3:14; Tit. 2:7-8; Heb. 6:8; Mat.
12:36-37
Death
Heb. 9:27; James 1:15; Rom. 6:23; Gen. 2:17; Psa. 23:4; Rev. 21:4; I
Cor. 15:55
Deity of Jesus Christ
I John 5:7; John 1:1-3, 14; 8:58; 10:30; Zec. 12:10; Mat. 1:23; Col.
1:13-18
Dispensations
Eph. 3:2; 1:10; Col. 1:25; I Cor. 9:17; II Tim. 2:15; Luke 16:16; Heb.
8:8-13
Divorce
Mat. 5:31-32; 19:3-9; Mark 10:1-12; Mal. 2:16; Rom. 7:1-3; Luke 16:18;
I Cor. 7:1-15
Doctrine
II Tim. 3:16; 4:2-3; Tit. 1:9; 2:1; I Tim. 4:13; Pro. 4:2; Isa. 28:9-13
Drinking
Lev. 10:9; Pro. 20:1; 23:29-35; 31:4-7; Hab. 2:15; Eph. 5:18; Isa. 5:11
Enemies
Mat. 5:43-44; Psa. 18; Mic. 7:8; Rom. 12:20; 5:10; James 4:4; I Cor.
15:26
Eternal Life
John. 3:16; 5:24; 10:28; 11:26; Tit. 1:2; I John 5:11-13; Rom. 6:23
Eternal Security
John. 10:28-29; 6:37; Rom. 8:38-39; Heb. 13:5; Eph. 4:30; Philip. 1:6;
Psa. 89:20-37
Faith
Heb. 11; Rom. 10:17; 14:23; Luke 17:6; II Cor. 5:7; Rom. 4:5; Eph.
2:8-9
False Prophets
Mat. 7:15-20; 24:11, 24; II Pet. 2:1; I John. 4:1; Deu. 18:20-22; Rom.
16:17-18; Rev. 19:20
Fasting
Isa. 58; Mat. 6:16-18; Jonah 3:5-10; Luke 5:33- 35; II Cor. 6:5; II
Cor. 11:27; Mat. 17:21
Faults
James 5:16; Gal. 6:1-2; John 19:4-6; Mat. 18:15- 17; Dan. 6:4; Psa.
19:12; Gen. 41:9
Fear of Man
Pro. 3:24-25; 29:25; Psa. 118:6; 56:4; 3:6; Mat. 10:28; Heb. 13:6
Fear of God
Deu. 5:29; Pro. 15:16; Ecc. 12:13; Rom. 3:18; Psa. 111:10; Jer. 10:7;
Rev. 15:4
Firmament
Genesis 1:6; Genesis 1:14; Job 9:8; Psalms 19:1; Psalms 102:25;
Psalms 104:2; Isaiah 44:24; Isaiah 45:12;
Flat Earth
Is. 40:22; Mat. 4:8; Joshua 10:13; Isaiah 48:13; Jeremiah 10:12;
Joshua 10:13; 1 Chronicles 16:30; Psalms 93:1; Psalms 104:5
Foolishness
Psa. 69:5; 107:17; Pro. 1:7; 22:15; 24:9; Mark 7:21-23; Rom. 1:22
Forgiveness
Psa. 86:5; Mat. 18:21-22; Mark 11:25-26; Luke 17:3-4; 23:34; Col. 3:13;
I John. 1:9
Fornication
Acts 15:20, 29; I Cor. 6:13-20; I Ths. 4:3; Col. 3:5; Eph. 5:3; I Cor.
7:2; Rev. 9:21
Fruitfulness
Pro. 12:12; Psa. 1:3; Mat. 3:10; 7:16-20; Rom. 7:4; Gal. 5:22; Col.
3:10
Gentleness
Gal. 5:22; I Ths. 2:7; II Tim. 2:24; II Cor. 10:1; Tit. 3:2; James
3:17; Psa. 18:35
Globalism
Zep. 3:8-9; Mat. 13:40-42; Rev. 13:3, 16-18; 12:9; 16:14; Mic. 4:11-13;
Pro. 11:21
Gospel
I Cor. 15:1-4; Rom. 1:16; 10:15; I Cor. 1:17; Eph. 6:15; Gal. 1:8; II
Cor. 11:4
Gossip
I Tim. 5:13; Mat. 12:36-37; Tit. 2:8; Col. 4:6; Psa. 64:1-10; Pro.
16:27; James 3:1-18
Grace
Gen. 6:8; Psa. 84:11; John. 1:14; Act. 15:11; Rom. 6:14-18; 11:5-6;
Eph. 2:8-9
Great Tribulation
Rev. 7:14; 6:1-19:21; Dan. 9:27; Mat. 24:15-21; Deu. 4:30; Jer. 30:7; I
Ths. 5:9
Guilt
Rom. 1:20; 3:19, 23; Mat. 11:28-29; I John. 1:9; Psa. 32:5; Psa. 51
Hate
Deu. 5:9; Psa. 34:21; 97:10; 119:104; Pro. 6:16- 19; 8:13; Rev. 2:6
Heaven
Mat. 5:34; Isa. 66:1; Col. 3:2; Mat. 6:20-21; Eph. 3:15; II Cor.
12:1-4; Rev. 13:6
Hell
Luke 16:23; Mat. 5:22; Psa. 9:17; II Pet. 2:4; Rev. 20:13-15; Mark
9:42-48; Deu. 32:22
Heresy
I Cor. 11:19; Tit. 3:10; Mat. 7:15; Gal. 5:20; II Pet. 2:1; Acts 20:29;
Rom. 16:17-18
Holy Ghost
Eph. 4:30; John 14:16-26; 15:26; 16:13; Rom. 14:17; Heb. 9:14; II Cor.
1:22
Homosexuality
Lev. 18:22; 20:13; Rom. 1:21-32; I Cor. 6:9; Jgs. 19:22-23; Gen.
19:5-7; Deu. 23:17
Honesty
Rom. 12:17; Acts 6:3; II Cor. 8:21; Philip. 4:8; I Pet. 2:12; Heb.
13:18; I Ths. 4:12
Humility
Rom. 12:3; Mat. 18:3; James 4:6, 10; I Pet. 5:6; Col. 3:12; Pro. 15:33;
22:4
Hypocrisy
Job 25:4-5; Mat. 6:5, 16; 7:4-5; Mat. 23; Mark 7:6; Job 13:16; I Tim.
4:2
Idolatry
Lev. 19:4; Psa. 115:4-8; Ezk. 14:1-9; I Cor. 10:14; Gal. 5:19-21; I
Sam. 15:23; Col. 3:5
Imputed Righteousness
Rom. 4:5-8; Psa. 32:1-2; Mic. 6:5 with Num. 23:21-24; II Cor. 5:21;
Rom. 5:18-19; Philip. 3:9
Inspiration of Scripture
II Tim. 3:16-17; II Pet. 1:19-21; Heb. 4:12; II Sam. 23:2; Acts 28:25;
I Ths. 2:13; Luke 1:70
Israel
Gen. 32:28; Isa. 46:13; 48:12; Rom. 11:25-28; Isa. 43:1-7; Acts
15:16-17; Isa. 11:11-12
Joy
Neh. 8:10; Psa. 51:12; 126:5; John 15:11; I Ths. 2:19-20; Psa. 28:7;
Philip. 4:4
Judging
Mat. 7:1-5; John 7:24; I Cor. 2:15; Mal. 3:18; I Ths. 5:21; I John 4:1;
Pro. 21:3
Judgment (Final)
Rev. 20:11-15; Rom. 2:16; Acts 17:31; Dan. 7:9- 10; Ecc. 12:14; Mat.
12:36; I Cor. 6:3
Judgment Seat of Christ
Rom. 14:10; II Cor. 5:10; John 5:22; I Cor. 3:11- 15; II John 1:8; II
Tim. 4:8; Mat. 10:42
Justification
Job 25:4; Acts 13:39; Rom. 3:24-28; 5:1-9; 8:30; Gal. 2:16; I Cor. 6:11
Kindness
Eph. 2:7; Col. 3:12; II Pet. 1:5-7; Eph. 4:32; Pro. 31:26; Psa. 141:5;
Rom. 12:10
Laziness
II Ths. 3:10-12; Pro. 20:13; 24:30-24; 10:4-5; 28:19; Eph. 4:28; Rom.
12:11
Longsuffering
II Pet. 3:9; Exo. 34:6; Psa. 86:15; Gal. 5:22; Eph. 4:1-2; I Tim. 1:16;
II Tim. 4:2
Lonliness
Heb. 13:5; Isa. 41:10; John 14:16-18; Psa. 40:17; Rom. 11:2-4; Psa.
23:4; Mat. 28:20
Lords-Supper
Mat. 26:26-29; Mark 14:22-25; Luke 22:19-20; I Cor. 10:21; 11:23-26;
Deu. 10:9-11; Deu. 32:32-33
Love
Mat. 22:37-39; Exo. 20:6; Psa. 31:23; II John 1:5-6; I John 4:19-20;
Mat. 5:44; Eph. 5:25
Lust
I John 2:16-17; James 1:14-15; Gal. 5:16; Mat. 5:28; Psa. 81:12-13;
Rom. 7:7; I Ths. 4:4-5;
Lying
Exo. 20:16; Num. 23:19; Mal. 3:5; Pro. 6:16-19; 19:5; Rev. 2:2; 21:8
Mark of the Beast
Rev. 13:16-18; 14:9-11; 15:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:4; Lev. 19:28
Mary Worship (goddess)
John 2:5; Exo. 20:3-6; Jgs. 10:6; I Sam. 7:3-4; 12:10; I Kgs. 11:5;
Jer. 44:16-25
Mass
Gen. 9:4; Lev. 17:11-14; Acts 15:29; Psa. 16:4; Deu. 32:32-33; John
6:63; Heb. 10:10-12
Meekness
Isa. 11:4; I Pet. 3:4; 3:15; Psa. 147:6; James 1:21; 3:13; Gal. 5:22-23
Mercy
Tit. 3:5; Eph. 2:4; Mat. 5:7; James 3:17; Heb. 4:16; Psa. 136:1-26;
89:14
Millennial Kingdom
Rev. 20:1-6; Dan. 7:13-14; Isa. 9:6-7; Acts 1:6-7; Dan. 2:44; Isa.
2:1-4; Rev. 5:10
Missions
Luke 10:1-2; John 20:21; Mat. 28:18-20; Rom. 10:13-15; Acts 9:15;
13:2-3; Isa. 61:1
Money
I Tim. 6:10, 17; Luke 18:24; 16:11; Pro. 11:4; Psa. 37:16; 62:10
Music
Eph. 5:19; Col. 3:16; Psa. 150; Rev. 5:8-10; I Chr. 23:5; Psa. 100:2;
Psa. 96:1-2
New Jerusalem
John 14:1-3; Rev. 21-22; Psa. 46:4; 48:2; Heb. 11:16; 12:22; Gal. 4:26
Obedience
I Sam. 15:22; Acts 5:29; Deut. 5:29; 11:26-28; James 1:22; Psa. 18:44;
Luke 6:46
Old Age
Lev. 19:32; Pro. 16:31; Psa. 71:9-18; 92:13-15; Eph. 6:1-3; I Tim.
5:1-2; Isa. 46:4
Parents
Pro. 22:6; Deu. 11:19; Gen. 18:19; Eph. 6:4; Pro. 29:17; 22:15; 29:15
Patience
Rom. 5:3-4; James 1:2-4; Psa. 27:14; 37:7-10; 40:1; Gal. 6:9; Pro.
20:22
Peace
Isa. 57:21; I Ths. 5:3; Rom. 3:17; 4:5; 5:1; 14:17; Philip. 4:7
Persecution
II Tim. 3:12; Rom. 12:14; Mat. 5:44; John 15:20; II Cor. 2:17-18; James
5:10-11; Jer. 17:18
Praise
Heb. 13:15; Deu. 10:21; Psa. 9:1-2; 35:18; 150; I Pet. 2:9; Rev. 19:5
Prayer
I Ths. 5:17; Luke 18:1-8; I Tim. 2:8; Mat. 21:22; II Chr. 7:14; Eph.
6:18; Psa. 66:18
Preservation of Scripture
Psa. 12:6-7; 119:89; 119:152; 119:160; Mat. 24:35; I Pet. 1:23-25; Ecc.
3:14
Pride
Pro. 6:17; 8:13; 16:18-19; 29:23; James 4:6; II Tim. 3:2; Mark 7:21-23
Providenve
Philip. 4:19; Mat. 6:30-33; II Cor. 9:8-10; Psa. 23; I Chr. 29:12; Psa.
78:19-22; I Tim. 5:8
Rapture
I Cor. 15:51-52; I Ths. 4:13-18; John 14:1-3; 11:23-25; I Ths. 1:10;
Song. 2:8-10; Rev. 4:1
Redemption
Psa. 71:23; Job 19:25; Rom. 3:24; I Pet. 1:18; Col. 1:14; Gal. 3:13;
Rom. 8:23
Regeneration
Tit. 3:5; John 3:6-8; I John 3:9; Gal. 6:15; II Cor. 5:17; Col. 3:10;
Ezk. 11:19
Repentance
Acts 17:30-31; Luke 13:3; II Cor. 7:9-10; Mat. 3:8; Acts 26:20; Psa.
51; Mark 9:13
Righteousness
Mat. 5:6; Rom. 4:4-8; 14:17; Eph. 6:14; I Pet. 2:24; Rom. 5:19; Pro.
14:34
Resurrection
Mat. 28:6-7; Job. 19:25-26; Rev. 20:6; I Cor. 15; John 5:28-29; Isa.
26:17; Mat. 22:23-30
Sacrifice
Rom. 12:1-3; Psa. 107:22; I Pet. 2:5; Psa. 51:17; Mark 12:33; Heb.
13:15-16; 10:12
Salvation
Luke 19:10; I Tim. 1:15; Heb. 7:25; Rom. 10:9- 13; Eph. 2:8-9; John
12:47; Acts 16:30-31
Sanctification
John 17:17; I Cor. 6:11; I Ths. 4:4; 5:23; Heb. 2:11; 10:10-14; 13:12
Satan
Isa. 14:12-15; Ezk. 28:13-19; I Pet. 5:8; Rev. 12:9; II Cor. 4:4; James
4:7; Rev. 20:20
Second Coming
Rev. 19:11-21; 1:7; 6:14-17; Jude 14; Mat. 24:19-35; Acts 1:11; Tit.
2:13
Self Denial
Luke 9:23; Tit. 2:12; Rom. 1:8-13; 15:1; Acts 20:24; Mark 8:35; Rev.
12:11
Sickness
II Cor. 12:7-10; Psa. 103:3; Jer. 17:14; Isa. 58:1- 8; James 5:14-15;
Exo. 23:25; Mat. 25:36-46
Signs and Wonders
II Cor. 12:12; Heb. 2:3-4; Mat. 12:38-39; I Cor. 1:22; II Ths. 2:8-11;
Rev. 13:13-14; II Cor. 11:13-15
Sin
I John 3:4; Rom. 6:12-18; 7:7-25; 14:23; Gen. 4:7; Eph. 4:26; James
4:17
Sinners
Rom. 3:23; Gal. 3:22; Ecc. 7:20; Rom. 5:8; Mat. 9:13; Luke 18:13; I
Tim. 1:15
Smoking
I Cor. 10:31; I Ths. 5:22; Pro. 16:27; II Cor. 6:17; Rom. 14:21; I Cor.
6:19-20; Rom. 12:1
Stealing
Exo. 20:15; Lev. 19:11; Eph. 4:28; I Cor. 6:9-10; I Ths. 4:6; I Pet.
4:15; Jer. 23:30
Stewardship
Luke 12:42; 16:1-12; I Cor. 4:1-2; Mat. 25:14-30; 18:23-34; Rom.
14:11-12; I Pet. 4:10
Street Preaching
Acts 20:20; Jer. 11:6; Luke. 10:10; 14:21-23; Heb. 13:11-14; Acts
18:28; Luke 8:1-8
Success
John 10:10; Jsh. 1:8; Pro. 22:1; Psa. 1:1-3; Deu. 29:9; III John 1:2;
Ecc. 7:14
Suffering
II Tim. 3:12; Rom. 8:18; II Cor. 4:17; I Pet. 2:19- 21; I Pet. 4:13-19;
James 5:10; Psa. 119:71
Temptation
Pro. 1:10; Jas. 1:12-14; I Cor. 10:13; Mat. 26:41; 4:1-11; Heb. 2:18;
4:15-16
Thoughts
Gen. 6:5; Psa. 10:4; 94:11; Pro. 16:3; Isa. 55:8- 9; II Cor. 10:5; Heb.
4:12
Tongue
James 3:1-18; Psa. 39:1; 141:3; Pro. 10:20; 18:21; 21:23; Mat. 12:36-37
Tongues (speaking in)
Gen. 11:1-8; I Cor. 13:1; 13:8; Acts 19:6; 2:4-12; I Cor 14; Mark 16:17
Tithing
Gen. 14:20; 28:22; Lev. 27:30-32; Num. 18:21- 28; Deu. 14:22; II Cor.
9:7; Luke 6:38
Trinity
I John 5:7; Mat. 28:19; II Cor. 13:14; Mat. 3:13- 17; Gen. 1:26; 11:7;
Rom. 1:20
Unclean Spirits
Mark 5:12-13; Mat. 8:16; Luke 8:26-35; Mark 9:18-22; Mat. 9:32-33; I
Tim. 4:1; Eph. 6:12
Virgin Birth
Gen. 3:15; Isa. 7:14; Mat. 1:22-25; Jer. 31:22; Luke 1:34-35; Mat.
2:11; Luke 1:26-27
Wisdom
Pro. 3:13; 4:7; 8:11; Psa. 111:10; James 1:5; Job 38:12-28; Mat. 10:16
Witnessing
Acts 1:8; Rom. 10:11; Pro. 11:30; John 15:27; Mat. 28:19-20; Acts 5:32;
13:31
Word of God
Heb. 4:12; Psa. 119:89; Luke 4:4; II Tim. 3:16- 17; John 17:17; Pro.
30:5; Psa. 119:11
Works
Tit. 3:5; Eph. 2:8-9; Rom. 4:5; 11:6; Gal. 2:16; II Tim. 1:9; Isa. 64:6
Worry
John 14:1-3; Psa. 37:1-8; Pro. 24:19; John 14:27; Isa. 26:3; Luke
12:22-31; Philip. 4:6-7
Worship
John 4:24; Exo. 34:14; Psa. 29:2; Mat. 4:10; Philip. 3:3; Psa. 95:6;
22:27
Youth
Psa. 119:9; Ecc. 11:9; 12:1; Tit. 2:4-8; Psa. 148:12-13; I Pet. 5;5;
Lam. 3:27
Zeal
Tit. 2:14; Rev. 3:19; Rom. 10:2; II Cor. 7:11; 9:2; Gal. 1:14; II Kgs.
10:16
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
Salvation
- The Bible declares all have sinned
- “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;” Romans 3:23
- The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?” Jeremiah 17:9
- All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.” Isaiah 53:6
- The Bible declares sin’s penalty
- For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” Romans 6:23
- And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.” Revelation 20:14
- The Bible declares sin’s penalty was paid
- But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” Romans 5:8
- For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:” 1 Peter 3:18
- The Bible declares we must repent
- For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.” 2 Corinthians 7:10
- Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the LORD, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.” Isaiah 55:7
- If we are truly sorry for our sins and willing to turn from them, we can be saved.
- The Bible declares we must receive Christ
- But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:” John 1:12
- We need to exercise our faith by receiving Jesus as our Lord and Saviour. Faith and repentance are both necessary for salvation.
- The Bible declares you can be saved today, if you want to be
- That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” Romans 10:9
- For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.” Romans 10:13
- God loves you and wants you to experience peace and eternity in heaven with Him.
I hope you noticed the caption “God’s Message to You.” Scripture is God’s Word - His message to us - and not our “theory.” We pray that after reading these six thoughts from God’s Word that you believe the message God has given us. He gives free pardon of sin, and a “know-so” salvation. You don’t have to hope that God will save you, or hope that someday you will go to Heaven. The Bible says in 1 John 5:13 “These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.” Do you know where you’re going when you die?
WHAT YOU MUST DO:
- Admit your need (I am a sinner).
- Be willing to turn from your sin (repent “New Testament”).
- Believe that Jesus Christ died for you on the cross.
- Through prayer, invite Jesus to come in and control your heart and life (receive Him as Saviour and Lord).
SUGGESTED PRAYER:
“Dear Heavenly Father, I know I am a sinner and need your forgiveness. I believe that Jesus died for my sin. I am willing to turn from sin. I now ask Jesus Christ to come into my heart and life as my personal Saviour. I am willing, by God’s grace, to follow and obey Christ as the Lord of my heart and life.”
Get a good KJV Bible:
- Audio Bible New (public domain version)
- Bible Baptist Bookstore
- Local Church Bible Publishers
- Web based Bibles
- BibeKJV.app Clean and simple
- Bible Analyzer Online Audio KJV Listen anyplace!
- BibleStudy Frames with useful references and MP3s!.
- MyKJV App KJV, best search function, devotion, topic, and library!
- The Kings Bible Very complete, maps, dictionary, and lot’s more!
- Offline-kjv zip
Tip: The 📜 Offline-kjv will work on a pc, extract it and open the index file with your browser, no web server needed. You can also serve it with any free web server for Linux, Windows, or Android.
Ask God to open His words to you before you read it each day. And make sure you read it each day, he will open it up for you and teach you truth.
If you have decided to trust Jesus Christ as your Saviour after reading this, please let others know, and share the Gospel!
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
Updated
Updated: Fri Dec 13 2024

THE HOLY BIBLE
Authorized King James Version
Red Letter Edition with Audio
With C. I. Scofield 1917 Book Introductions
Table of contents
- Introduction
- The Epistle Dedicatory
- The Translators to the Reader
- 📚 1 Rightly Dividing The Word.pdf 192K
- 📚 2 Harmony Of Gospels.pdf 1.2M
Old Testament
- 🔵 The Pentateuch
- 📜 01 Genesis 50
- 📜 02 Exodus 40
- 📜 03 Leviticus 27
- 📜 04 Numbers 36
- 📜 05 Deuteronomy 34
- 🔵 Old Testament Narrative
- 📜 06 Joshua 24
- 📜 07 Judges 21
- 📜 08 Ruth 4
- 📜 09 1 Samuel 31
- 📜 10 2 Samuel 24
- 📜 11 1 Kings 22
- 📜 12 2 Kings 25
- 📜 13 1 Chronicles 29
- 📜 14 2 Chronicles 36
- 📜 15 Ezra 10
- 📜 16 Nehemiah 13
- 📜 17 Esther 10
- 🔵 Wisdom Literature
- 📜 18 Job 42
- 📜 19 Psalms 150
- 📜 20 Proverbs 31
- 📜 21 Ecclesiastes 12
- 📜 22 Song Of Solomon 8
- 🔵 Major Prophets
- 📜 23 Isaiah 66
- 📜 24 Jeremiah 52
- 📜 25 Lamentations 5
- 📜 26 Ezekiel 48
- 📜 27 Daniel 12
- 🔵 Minor Prophets
- 📜 28 Hosea 14
- 📜 29 Joel 3
- 📜 30 Amos 9
- 📜 31 Obadiah 1
- 📜 32 Jonah 4
- 📜 33 Micah 7
- 📜 34 Nahum 3
- 📜 35 Habakkuk 3
- 📜 36 Zephaniah 3
- 📜 37 Haggai 2
- 📜 38 Zechariah 14
- 📜 39 Malachi 4
New Testament
- 🔵 New Testament Narrative
- 📜 40 Matthew 28
- 📜 41 Mark 16
- 📜 42 Luke 24
- 📜 43 John 21
- 📜 44 Acts 28
- 🔵 Pauline Epistles
- 📜 45 Romans 16
- 📜 46 1 Corinthians 16
- 📜 47 2 Corinthians 13
- 📜 48 Galatians 6
- 📜 49 Ephesians 6
- 📜 50 Philippians 4
- 📜 51 Colossians 4
- 📜 52 1 Thessalonians 5
- 📜 53 2 Thessalonians 3
- 📜 54 1 Timothy 6
- 📜 55 2 Timothy 4
- 📜 56 Titus 3
- 📜 57 Philemon 1
- 🔵 General Epistles
- 📜 58 Hebrews 13
- 📜 59 James 5
- 📜 60 1 Peter 5
- 📜 61 2 Peter 3
- 📜 62 1 John 5
- 📜 63 2 John 1
- 📜 64 3 John 1
- 📜 65 Jude 1
- 🔵 Apocalyptic Epistle
- 📜 66 Revelation 22
- Appendix
Introduction
This Bible is available as an archive file that can be used with any type of system that supports HTML5. As long as the browser supports mp3 media. You should be able to use it just by opening the index.html file after extraction. You could also serve it up via any HTTP server, on any platform, including android.
It is dedicated to The Lord Jesus Christ, who saved me from my addictions, and eternity in hell. I dedicate my remaining life to doing His will, for His glory.
If you find errors or have suggestions, you may contact me at:
Navigation
TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
OT Old Testament Menu
NT New Testament Menu
CH Chapter Menu for current book or section
AW Jump to Archaic Words
NA Name Meanings
TOP Topics
Use you browsers [Back] feature to return to previous location.
Feature’s
- KJ Introduction
- Master Menu
- Old Testament Sub Menu
- New Testament Sub Menu
- Chapter Menu
Red Letter - Scofield Reference Bible Book Introductions 1917 (they are public domain)
- Appendixes
- Archaic words
- Bible Names
- Topics listing
- Accepting Christ as you Savour
- HTML files, plain text, no graphics, no JavaScript, for true portability!
Highlighted Text :- References from “Ruckman’s Bible References” highlighted in blue
- Chapter heading in blue denotes entire chapter is referenced
- Quotes from “Christian Remnant Now’s Quote page”, highlighted in yellow, with selected text underlined
- If one of my selected quotes is also a Ruckman Reference, I leave it blue.
- References from “Ruckman’s Bible References” highlighted in blue
Reading
Pray for wisdom and understanding. The author of the Bible is STILL ALIVE, so He can help you understand it James 1:5
; I John 2:27
. When is the last time you asked the Lord for understanding?
Tips:
- When I read the Bible, I listen to an audio Bible and follow along. This helps me memorise it and learn how to pronounce the words.
- The Old Testament shows how God deals with Nations, the New Testament shows how God deals with individuals.
- Knowledge is something you know about.
- Wisdom is knowing how to apply knowledge.
- Understanding is knowing somethings relationship to God.
- Learning is done via three things
- Similitude This is like that
- Contrast This is unlike that
- Repetition In the Bible “types” are used over and over, as are phrases
- The Law of First Mention states that the first time a word appears in the scripture, sets the “tone”, associations, and basic meaning of the word throughout the rest of scripture.
- Who is it being said to? Jew, Gentile, or Christian
- Who is saying it?
- Does it apply to Christians in this dispensation?
Strait Through
This is the most common method. The Bible has 1189 chapters, if you want to read it through in a year divide it by 365. That would be a little more then 3 chapters a day. You can do the math and come up with any amount you want.
My Method
This will take you through the Bible about six times a year. Sounds like a lot at first, but if you are like me, you will most likely do more.
Each day:
- I start my day with a cup of coffee and read:
- 10 chapters Old Testament
- 5 chapters New Testament
- End of day, before I go to bed:
- Read Proverbs: 1 a day based on calendar day of month (31 Proverbs)
You can find many different plans on-line with printable check lists. But I think it is best to keep it simple and just stick with it. You do not have to read it as much as I do (or you might want to do more). Just come up with a variation of the how much and in what order that fits you day and stick with it!
🔝TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
TO THE MOST HIGH AND MIGHTY PRINCE
JAMES,
BY THE GRACE OF GOD,
KING OF GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, AND IRELAND,
DEFENDER OF THE FAITH, &c.
The Translators of the Bible wish Grace, Mercy, and Peace,
through JESUS CHRIST our Lord.
GREAT and manifold were the blessings, most dread Sovereign, which Almighty God, the Father of all mercies, bestowed upon us the people of England, when first he sent Your Majesty’s Royal Person to rule and reign over us. For whereas it was the expectation of many, who wished not well unto our Sion, that upon the setting of that bright Occidental Star, Queen Elizabeth of most happy memory, some thick and palpable clouds of darkness would so have overshadowed this Land, that men should have been in doubt which way they were to walk; and that it should hardly be known, who was to direct the unsettled State; the appearance of Your Majesty, as of the Sun in his strength, instantly dispelled those supposed and surmised mists, and gave unto all that were well affected exceeding cause of comfort; especially when we beheld the Government established in Your Highness, and Your hopeful Seed, by an undoubted Title, and this also accompanied with peace and tranquillity at home and abroad.
But among all our joys, there was no one that more filled our hearts, than the blessed continuance of the preaching of God’s sacred Word among us; which is that inestimable treasure, which excelleth all the riches of the earth; because the fruit thereof extendeth itself, not only to the time spent in this transitory world, but directeth and disposeth men unto that eternal happiness which is above in heaven.
Then not to suffer this to fall to the ground, but rather to take it up, and to continue it in that state, wherein the famous Predecessor of Your Highness did leave it: nay, to go forward with the confidence and resolution of a Man in maintaining the truth of Christ, and propagating it far and near, is that which hath so bound and firmly knit the hearts of all Your Majesty’s loyal and religious people unto You, that Your very name is precious among them: their eye doth behold You with comfort, and they bless You in their hearts, as that sanctified Person, who, under God, is the immediate Author of their true happiness. And this their contentment doth not diminish or decay, but every day increaseth and taketh strength, when they observe, that the zeal of Your Majesty toward the house of God doth not slack or go backward, but is more and more kindled, manifesting itself abroad in the farthest parts of Christendom, by writing in defence of the Truth, (which hath given such a blow unto that man of sin, as will not be healed,) and every day at home, by religious and learned discourse, by frequenting the house of God, by hearing the Word preached, by cherishing the Teachers thereof, by caring for the Church, as a most tender and loving nursing Father.
There are infinite arguments of this right Christian and religious affection in Your Majesty; but none is more forcible to declare it to others than the vehement and perpetuated desire of accomplishing and publishing of this work, which now with all humility we present unto Your Majesty. For when Your Highness had once out of deep judgment apprehended how convenient it was, that out of the Original Sacred Tongues, together with comparing of the labours, both in our own, and other foreign Languages, of many worthy men who went before us, there should be one more exact Translation of the holy Scriptures into the English Tongue; Your Majesty did never desist to urge and to excite those to whom it was commended, that the work might be hastened, and that the business might be expedited in so decent a manner, as a matter of such importance might justly require.
And now at last, by the mercy of God, and the continuance of our labours, it being brought unto such a conclusion, as that we have great hopes that the Church of England shall reap good fruit thereby; we hold it our duty to offer it to Your Majesty, not only as to our King and Sovereign, but as to the principal Mover and Author of the work: humbly craving of Your most Sacred Majesty, that since things of this quality have ever been subject to the censures of illmeaning and discontented persons, it may receive approbation and patronage from so learned and judicious a Prince as Your Highness is, whose allowance and acceptance of our labours shall more honour and encourage us, than all the calumniations and hard interpretations of other men shall dismay us. So that if, on the one side, we shall be traduced by Popish Persons at home or abroad, who therefore will malign us, because we are poor instruments to make God’s holy Truth to be yet more and more known unto the people, whom they desire still to keep in ignorance and darkness; or if, on the other side, we shall be maligned by selfconceited Brethren, who run their own ways, and give liking unto nothing, but what is framed by themselves, and hammered on their anvil; we may rest secure, supported within by the truth and innocency of a good conscience, having walked the ways of simplicity and integrity, as before the Lord; and sustained without by the powerful protection of Your Majesty’s grace and favour, which will ever give countenance to honest and Christian endeavours against bitter censures and uncharitable imputations.
The Lord of heaven and earth bless Your Majesty with many and happy days, that, as his heavenly hand hath enriched Your Highness with many singular and extraordinary graces, so You may be the wonder of the world in this latter age for happiness and true felicity, to the honour of that great GOD, and the good of his Church, through Jesus Christ our Lord and only Saviour.
🔝TOC OT NT CH AW NA TOP
The Translators to the Reader
The Best Things Have Been Calumniated
Zeal to promote the common good, whether it be by devising anything ourselves, or revising that which hath been laboured by others, deserveth certainly much respect and esteem, but yet findeth but cold entertainment in the world. It is welcomed with suspicion instead of love, and with emulation instead of thanks: and if there be any hole left for cavil to enter, (and cavil, if it do not find a hole, will make one) it is sure to be misconstrued, and in danger to be condemned. This will easily be granted by as many as know story, or have any experience. For, was there ever any thing projected, that savoured any way of newness or renewing, but the same endured many a storm of gainsaying, or opposition? A man would think that Civility, wholesome Laws, learning and eloquence, Synods, and Church-maintenance, (that we speak of no more things of this kind) should be as safe as a Sanctuary, and out of shot, as they say, that no man would lift up the heel, no, nor dog move his tongue against the motioners of them. For by the first, we are distinguished from brute beasts lead with sensuality; By the second, we are bridled and restrained from outrageous behaviour, and from doing of injuries, whether by fraud or by violence; By the third, we are enabled to inform and reform others, by the light and feeling that we have attained unto ourselves; Briefly, by the fourth being brought together to a parley face to face, we sooner compose our differences than by writings which are endless; And lastly, that the Church be sufficiently provided for, is so agreeable to good reason and conscience, that those mothers are holden to be less cruel, that kill their children as soon as they are born, than those nursing fathers and mothers (wheresoever they be) that withdraw from them who hang upon their breasts (and upon whose breasts again themselves do hang to receive the Spiritual and sincere milk of the word) livelihood and support fit for their estates. Thus it is apparent, that these things which we speak of, are of most necessary use, and therefore, that none, either without absurdity can speak against them, or without note of wickedness can spurn against them.
Yet for all that, the learned know that certain worthy men have been brought to untimely death for none other fault, but for seeking to reduce their countrymen to good order and discipline; and that in some Commonwealths it was made a capital crime, once to motion the making of a new Law for the abrogating of an old, though the same were most pernicious; And that certain, which would be counted pillars of the State, and patterns of Virtue and Prudence, could not be brought for a long time to give way to good Letters and refined speech, but bare themselves as averse from them, as from rocks or boxes of poison; And fourthly, that he was no babe, but a great clerk, that gave forth (and in writing to remain to posterity) in passion peradventure, but yet he gave forth, that he had not seen any profit to come by any Synod, or meeting of the Clergy, but rather the contrary; And lastly, against Church-maintenance and allowance, in such sort, as the Ambassadors and messengers of the great King of Kings should be furnished, it is not unknown what a fiction or fable (so it is esteemed, and for no better by the reporter himself, though superstitious) was devised; Namely, that at such a time as the professors and teachers of Christianity in the Church of Rome, then a true Church, were liberally endowed, a voice forsooth was heard from heaven, saying: Now is poison poured down into the Church, etc. Thus not only as oft as we speak, as one saith, but also as oft as we do anything of note or consequence, we subject ourselves to everyone’s censure, and happy is he that is least tossed upon tongues; for utterly to escape the snatch of them it is impossible. If any man conceit, that this is the lot and portion of the meaner sort only, and that Princes are privileged by their high estate, he is deceived. As the sword devoureth as well one as the other, as it is in Samuel [2 Sam 11:25], nay as the great Commander charged his soldiers in a certain battle, to strike at no part of the enemy, but at the face; And as the King of Syria commanded his chief Captains to fight neither with small nor great, save only against the King of Israel: [1 Kings 22:31] so it is too true, that Envy striketh most spitefully at the fairest, and at the chiefest. David was a worthy Prince, and no man to be compared to him for his first deeds, and yet for as worthy as act as ever he did (even for bringing back the Ark of God in solemnity) he was scorned and scoffed at by his own wife [2 Sam 6:16]. Solomon was greater than David, though not in virtue, yet in power: and by his power and wisdom he built a Temple to the Lord, such a one as was the glory of the land of Israel, and the wonder of the whole world. But was that his magnificence liked of by all? We doubt of it. Otherwise, why do they lay it in his son’s dish, and call unto him for easing of the burden, Make, say they, the grievous servitude of thy father, and his sore yoke, lighter. [1 Kings 12:4] Belike he had charged them with some levies, and troubled them with some carriages; Hereupon they raise up a tragedy, and wish in their heart the Temple had never been built. So hard a thing it is to please all, even when we please God best, and do seek to approve ourselves to everyone’s conscience.
The Highest Personages have been Calumniated
If we will descend to later times, we shall find many the like examples of such kind, or rather unkind acceptance. The first Roman Emperor did never do a more pleasing deed to the learned, nor more profitable to posterity, for conserving the record of times in true supputation; than when he corrected the Calendar, and ordered the year according to the course of the Sun; and yet this was imputed to him for novelty, and arrogance, and procured to him great obloquy. So the first Christened Emperor (at the leastwise that openly professed the faith himself, and allowed others to do the like) for strengthening the Empire at his great charges, and providing for the Church, as he did, got for his labour the name Pupillus, as who would say, a wasteful Prince, that had need of a Guardian or overseer. So the best Christened Emperor, for the love that he bare unto peace, thereby to enrich both himself and his subjects, and because he did not seek war but find it, was judged to be no man at arms, (though indeed he excelled in feats of chivalry, and showed so much when he was provoked) and condemned for giving himself to his ease, and to his pleasure. To be short, the most learned Emperor of former times, (at the least, the greatest politician) what thanks had he for cutting off the superfluities of the laws, and digesting them into some order and method? This, that he hath been blotted by some to be an Epitomist, that is, one that extinguished worthy whole volumes, to bring his abridgments into request. This is the measure that hath been rendered to excellent Princes in former times, even, Cum bene facerent, male audire, For their good deeds to be evil spoken of. Neither is there any likelihood, that envy and malignity died, and were buried with the ancient. No, no, the reproof of Moses taketh hold of most ages; You are risen up in your fathers’ stead, an increase of sinful men. [Num 32:14] What is that that hath been done? that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the Sun, saith the wise man: [Ecc 1:9] and S. Stephen, As your fathers did, so do you. [Acts 7:51]
His Majesty’s Constancy, Notwithstanding Calumniation, for the Survey of the English Translations
This, and more to this purpose, His Majesty that now reigneth (and long, and long may he reign, and his offspring forever, Himself and children, and children’s children always) knew full well, according to the singular wisdom given unto him by God, and the rare learning and experience that he hath attained unto; namely that whosoever attempteth anything for the public (especially if it pertain to Religion, and to the opening and clearing of the word of God) the same setteth himself upon a stage to be gloated upon by every evil eye, yea, he casteth himself headlong upon pikes, to be gored by every sharp tongue. For he that medleth with men’s Religion in any part, medleth with their custom, nay, with their freehold; and though they find no content in that which they have, yet they cannot abide to hear of altering. Notwithstanding his Royal heart was not daunted or discouraged for this or that colour, but stood resolute, as a statue immovable, and an anvil not easy to be beaten into plates, as one saith; he knew who had chosen him to be a Soldier, or rather a Captain, and being assured that the course which he intended made much for the glory of God, and the building up of his Church, he would not suffer it to be broken off for whatsoever speeches or practices. It doth certainly belong unto Kings, yea, it doth specially belong unto them, to have care of Religion, yea, it doth specially belong unto them, to have care of Religion, yea, to know it aright, yea, to profess it zealously, yea to promote it to the uttermost of their power. This is their glory before all nations which mean well, and this will bring unto them a far most excellent weight of glory in the day of the Lord Jesus. For the Scripture saith not in vain, Them that honor me, I will honor, [1 Sam 2:30] neither was it a vain word that Eusebius delivered long ago, that piety towards God was the weapon, and the only weapon, that both preserved Constantine’s person, and avenged him of his enemies.
The Praise of the Holy Scriptures
But now what piety without truth? what truth (what saving truth) without the word of God? What word of God (whereof we may be sure) without the Scripture? The Scriptures we are commanded to search. John 5:39. Isa 8:20. They are commended that searched and studied them. Acts 17:11 and 8:28,29. They are reproved that were unskilful in them, or slow to believe them. Matt 22:29. Luke 24:25. They can make us wise unto salvation. 2 Tim 3:15. If we be ignorant, they will instruct us; if out of the way, they will bring us home; if out of order, they will reform us; if in heaviness, comfort us; if dull, quicken us; if cold, inflame us. Tolle, lege; Tolle, lege, Take up and read, take up and read the Scriptures, (for unto them was the direction) it was said unto S. Augustine by a supernatural voice. Whatsoever is in the Scriptures, believe me, saith the same S. Augustine, is high and divine; there is verily truth, and a doctrine most fit for the refreshing and renewing of men’s minds, and truly so tempered, that everyone may draw from thence that which is sufficient for him, if he come to draw with a devout and pious mind, as true Religion requireth. Thus S. Augustine. And S. Jerome: Ama scripturas, et amabit te sapientia, etc. Love the Scriptures, and wisdom will love thee. And S. Cyril against Julian; Even boys that are bred up in the Scriptures, become most religious, etc. But what mention we three or four uses of the Scripture, whereas whatsoever is to be believed or practiced, or hoped for, is contained in them? or three or four sentences of the Fathers, since whosoever is worthy the name of a Father, from Christ’s time downward, hath likewise written not only of the riches, but also of the perfection of the Scripture? I adore the fulness of the Scripture, saith Tertullian against Hermogenes. And again, to Apelles an heretic of the like stamp, he saith; I do not admit that which thou bringest in (or concludest) of thine own (head or store, de tuo) without Scripture. So Saint Justin Martyr before him; We must know by all means, saith he, that it is not lawful (or possible) to learn (anything) of God or of right piety, save only out of the Prophets, who teach us by divine inspiration. So Saint Basil after Tertullian, It is a manifest falling way from the Faith, and a fault of presumption, either to reject any of those things that are written, or to bring in (upon the head of them, epeisagein) any of those things that are not written. We omit to cite to the same effect, S. Cyril B. of Jerusalem in his fouth Cataches., Saint Jerome against Helvidius, Saint Augustine in his third book against the letters of Petilian, and in very many other places of his works. Also we forebear to descend to later Fathers, because we will not weary the reader. The Scriptures then being acknowledged to be so full and so perfect, how can we excuse ourselves of negligence, if we do not study them, of curiosity, if we be not content with them? Men talk much of eiresiwnh, how many sweet and goodly things it had hanging on it; of the Philosopher’s stone, that it turneth copper into gold; of Cornucopia, that it had all things necessary for food in it, of Panaces the herb, that it was good for all diseases; of Catholicon the drug, that it is instead of all purges; of Vulcan’s armor, that it was an armor of proof against all thrusts, and all blows, etc. Well, that which they falsely or vainly attributed to these things for bodily good, we may justly and with full measure ascribe unto the Scripture, for spiritual. It is not only an armor, but also a whole armory of weapons, both offensive and defensive; whereby we may save ourselves and put the enemy to flight. It is not an herb, but a tree, or rather a whole paradise of trees of life, which bring forth fruit every month, and the fruit thereof is for meat, and the leaves for medicine. It is not a pot of Manna, or a cruse of oil, which were for memory only, or for a meal’s meat or two, but as it were a shower of heavenly bread sufficient for a whole host, be it never so great; and as it were a whole cellar full of oil vessels; whereby all our necessities may be provided for, and our debts discharged. In a word, it is a Panary of wholesome food, against fenowed traditions; a Physician’s shop (Saint Basil calleth it) of preservatives against poisoned heresies; a Pandect of profitable laws, against rebellious spirits; a treasury of most costly jewels, against beggarly rudiments; finally a fountain of most pure water springing up unto everlasting life. And what marvel? The original thereof being from heaven, not from earth; the author being God, not man; the inditer, the holy spirit, not the wit of the Apostles or Prophets; the Penmen such as were sanctified from the womb, and endued with a principal portion of God’s spirit; the matter, verity, piety, purity, uprightness; the form, God’s word, God’s testimony, God’s oracles, the word of truth, the word of salvation, etc.; the effects, light of understanding, stableness of persuasion, repentance from dead works, newness of life, holiness, peace, joy in the holy Ghost; lastly, the end and reward of the study thereof, fellowship with the Saints, participation of the heavenly nature, fruition of an inheritance immortal, undefiled, and that never shall fade away: Happy is the man that delighteth in the Scripture, and thrice happy that meditateth in it day and night.
Translation Necessary
But how shall men meditate in that, which they cannot understand? How shall they understand that which is kept close in an unknown tongue? as it is written, Except I know the power of the voice, I shall be to him that speaketh, a Barbarian, and he that speaketh, shall be a Barbarian to me. [1 Cor 14] The Apostle excepteth no tongue; not Hebrew the ancientest, not Greek the most copious, not Latin the finest. Nature taught a natural man to confess, that all of us in those tongues which we do not understand, are plainly deaf; we may turn the deaf ear unto them. The Scythian counted the Athenian, whom he did not understand, barbarous; so the Roman did the Syrian, and the Jew (even S. Jerome himself calleth the Hebrew tongue barbarous, belike because it was strange to so many) so the Emperor of Constantinople calleth the Latin tongue, barbarous, though Pope Nicolas do storm at it: so the Jews long before Christ called all other nations, Lognazim, which is little better than barbarous. Therefore as one complaineth, that always in the Senate of Rome, there was one or other that called for an interpreter: so lest the Church be driven to the like exigent, it is necessary to have translations in a readiness. Translation it is that openeth the window, to let in the light; that breaketh the shell, that we may eat the kernel; that putteth aside the curtain, that we may look into the most Holy place; that removeth the cover of the well, that we may come by the water, even as Jacob rolled away the stone from the mouth of the well, by which means the flocks of Laban were watered [Gen 29:10]. Indeed without translation into the vulgar tongue, the unlearned are but like children at Jacob’s well (which was deep) [John 4:11] without a bucket or something to draw with; or as that person mentioned by Isaiah, to whom when a sealed book was delivered, with this motion, Read this, I pray thee, he was fain to make this answer, I cannot, for it is sealed. [Isa 29:11]
The Translation of the Old Testament out of the Hebrew into Greek
While God would be known only in Jacob, and have his Name great in Israel, and in none other place, while the dew lay on Gideon’s fleece only, and all the earth besides was dry; then for one and the same people, which spake all of them the language of Canaan, that is, Hebrew, one and the same original in Hebrew was sufficient. But, when the fulness of time drew near, that the Sun of righteousness, the Son of God should come into the world, whom God ordained to be a reconciliation through faith in his blood, not of the Jew only, but also of the Greek, yea, of all them that were scattered abroad; then lo, it pleased the Lord to stir up the spirit of a Greek Prince (Greek for descent and language) even of Ptolemy Philadelph King of Egypt, to procure the translating of the Book of God out of Hebrew into Greek. This is the translation of the Seventy Interpreters, commonly so called, which prepared the way for our Saviour among the Gentiles by written preaching, as Saint John Baptist did among the Jews by vocal. For the Grecians being desirous of learning, were not wont to suffer books of worth to lie moulding in Kings’ libraries, but had many of their servants, ready scribes, to copy them out, and so they were dispersed and made common. Again, the Greek tongue was well known and made familiar to most inhabitants in Asia, by reason of the conquest that there the Grecians had made, as also by the Colonies, which thither they had sent. For the same causes also it was well understood in many places of Europe, yea, and of Africa too. Therefore the word of God being set forth in Greek, becometh hereby like a candle set upon a candlestick, which giveth light to all that are in the house, or like a proclamation sounded forth in the market place, which most men presently take knowledge of; and therefore that language was fittest to contain the Scriptures, both for the first Preachers of the Gospel to appeal unto for witness, and for the learners also of those times to make search and trial by. It is certain, that that Translation was not so sound and so perfect, but that it needed in many places correction; and who had been so sufficient for this work as the Apostles or Apostolic men? Yet it seemed good to the holy Ghost and to them, to take that which they found, (the same being for the greatest part true and sufficient) rather than by making a new, in that new world and green age of the Church, to expose themselves to many exceptions and cavillations, as though they made a Translation to serve their own turn, and therefore bearing witness to themselves, their witness not to be regarded. This may be supposed to be some cause, why the Translation of the Seventy was allowed to pass for current. Notwithstanding, though it was commended generally, yet it did not fully content the learned, no not of the Jews. For not long after Christ, Aquila fell in hand with a new Translation, and after him Theodotion, and after him Symmachus; yea, there was a fifth and a sixth edition, the Authors whereof were not known. These with the Seventy made up the Hexapla and were worthily and to great purpose compiled together by Origen. Howbeit the Edition of the Seventy went away with the credit, and therefore not only was placed in the midst by Origen (for the worth and excellency thereof above the rest, as Epiphanius gathered) but also was used by the Greek fathers for the ground and foundation of their Commentaries. Yea, Epiphanius above named doth attribute so much unto it, that he holdeth the Authors thereof not only for Interpreters, but also for Prophets in some respect; and Justinian the Emperor enjoining the Jews his subjects to use especially the Translation of the Seventy, rendereth this reason thereof, because they were as it were enlightened with prophetical grace. Yet for all that, as the Egyptians are said of the Prophet to be men and not God, and their horses flesh and not spirit [Isa 31:3]; so it is evident, (and Saint Jerome affirmeth as much) that the Seventy were Interpreters, they were not Prophets; they did many things well, as learned men; but yet as men they stumbled and fell, one while through oversight, another while through ignorance, yea, sometimes they may be noted to add to the Original, and sometimes to take from it; which made the Apostles to leave them many times, when they left the Hebrew, and to deliver the sense thereof according to the truth of the word, as the spirit gave them utterance. This may suffice touching the Greek Translations of the Old Testament.
Translation out of Hebrew and Greek into Latin
There were also within a few hundred years after Christ, translations many into the Latin tongue: for this tongue also was very fit to convey the Law and the Gospel by, because in those times very many Countries of the West, yea of the South, East and North, spake or understood Latin, being made Provinces to the Romans. But now the Latin Translations were too many to be all good, for they were infinite (Latini Interpretes nullo modo numerari possunt, saith S. Augustine). Again they were not out of the Hebrew fountain (we speak of the Latin Translations of the Old Testament) but out of the Greek stream, therefore the Greek being not altogether clear, the Latin derived from it must needs be muddy. This moved S. Jerome a most learned father, and the best linguist without controversy, of his age, or of any that went before him, to undertake the translating of the Old Testament, out of the very fountains themselves, which he performed with that evidence of great learning, judgment, industry, and faithfulness, that he hath forever bound the Church unto him, in a debt of special remembrance and thankfulness.
The Translating of the Scripture into the Vulgar Tongues
Now though the Church were thus furnished with Greek and Latin Translations, even before the faith of Christ was generally embraced in the Empire; (for the learned know that even in S. Jerome’s time, the Consul of Rome and his wife were both Ethnics, and about the same time the greatest part of the Senate also) yet for all that the godly-learned were not content to have the Scriptures in the Language which themselves understood, Greek and Latin, (as the good Lepers were not content to fare well themselves, but acquainted their neighbors with the store that God had sent, that they also might provide for themselves) [2 Kings 7:9] but also for the behoof and edifying of the unlearned which hungered and thirsted after righteousness, and had souls to be saved as well as they, they provided Translations into the vulgar for their Countrymen, insomuch that most nations under heaven did shortly after their conversion, hear Christ speaking unto them in their mother tongue, not by the voice of their Minister only, but also by the written word translated. If any doubt hereof, he may be satisfied by examples enough, if enough will serve the turn. First S. Jerome saith, Multarum gentium linguis Scriptura ante translata, docet falsa esse quae addita sunt, etc. i.e. The Scripture being translated before in the languages of many Nations, doth show that those things that were added (by Lucian or Hesychius) are false. So S. Jerome in that place. The same Jerome elsewhere affirmeth that he, the time was, had set forth the translation of the Seventy, suae linguae hominibus, i.e., for his countrymen of Dalmatia. Which words not only Erasmus doth understand to purport, that S. Jerome translated the Scripture into the Dalmatian tongue, but also Sixtus Senensis and Alphonsus a Castro (that we speak of no more) men not to be excepted against by them of Rome, do ingenuously confess as much. So, S. Chrysostom that lived in S. Jerome’s time, giveth evidence with him: The doctrine of S. John (saith he) did not in such sort (as the Philosophers’ did) vanish away: but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations being barbarous people translated it into their (mother) tongue, and have learned to be (true) Philosophers, he meaneth Christians. To this may be added Theodoret, as next unto him, both for antiquity, and for learning. His words be these, Every Country that is under the Sun, is full of these words (of the Apostles and Prophets) and the Hebrew tongue (he meaneth the Scriptures in the Hebrew tongue) is turned not only into the Language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the Languages that any Nation useth. So he. In like manner, Ulfilas is reported by Paulus Diaconus and Isidor (and before them by Sozomen) to have translated the Scriptures into the Gothic tongue: John Bishop of Sevil by Vasseus, to have turned them into Arabic, about the year of our Lord 717; Bede by Cistertiensis, to have turned a great part of them into Saxon: Efnard by Trithemius, to have abridged the French Psalter, as Bede had done the Hebrew, about the year 800: King Alfred by the said Cistertiensis, to have turned the Psalter into Saxon: Methodius by Aventinus (printed at Ingolstadt) to have turned the Scriptures into Slavonian: Valdo, Bishop of Frising by Beatus Rhenanus, to have caused about that time, the Gospels to be translated into Dutch rhythm, yet extant in the Library of Corbinian: Valdus, by divers to have turned them himself, or to have gotten them turned, into French, about the year 1160: Charles the Fifth of that name, surnamed the Wise, to have caused them to be turned into French, about 200 years after Valdus his time, of which translation there be many copies yet extant, as witnesseth Beroaldus. Much about that time, even in our King Richard the second’s days, John Trevisa translated them into English, and many English Bibles in written hand are yet to be seen with divers, translated as it is very probable, in that age. So the Syrian translation of the New Testament is in most learned men’s Libraries, of Widminstadius his setting forth, and the Psalter in Arabic is with many, of Augustinus Nebiensis’ setting forth. So Postel affirmeth, that in his travel he saw the Gospels in the Ethiopian tongue; And Ambrose Thesius allegeth the Pslater of the Indians, which he testifieth to have been set forth by Potken in Syrian characters. So that, to have the Scriptures in the mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up, either by the Lord Cromwell in England, or by the Lord Radevile in Polony, or by the Lord Ungnadius in the Emperor’s dominion, but hath been thought upon, and put in practice of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any Nation; no doubt, because it was esteemed most profitable, to cause faith to grow in men’s hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say with the words of the Psalm, As we have heard, so we have seen. [Ps 48:8]
The Unwillingness of Our Chief Adversaries, that the Scriptures Should Be Divulged in the Mother Tongue, etc.
Now the Church of Rome would seem at the length to bear a motherly affection towards her children, and to allow them the Scriptures in their mother tongue: but indeed it is a gift, not deserving to be called a gift, an unprofitable gift: they must first get a licence in writing before they may use them, and to get that, they must approve themselves to their Confessor, that is, to be such as are, if not frozen in the dregs, yet soured with the leaven of their superstition. Howbeit, it seemed too much to Clement the Eighth that there should be any Licence granted to have them in the vulgar tongue, and therefore he overruleth and frustrateth the grant of Pius the Fourth. So much are they afraid of the light of the Scripture, (Lucifugae Scripturarum, as Tertulian speaketh) that they will not trust the people with it, no not as it is set forth by their own sworn men, no not with the Licence of their own Bishops and Inquisitors. Yea, so unwilling they are to communicate the Scriptures to the people’s understanding in any sort, that they are not ashamed to confess, that we forced them to translate it into English against their wills. This seemeth to argue a bad cause, or a bad conscience, or both. Sure we are, that it is not he that hath good gold, that is afraid to bring it to the touchstone, but he that hath the counterfeit; neither is it the true man that shunneth the light, but the malefactor, lest his deeds should be reproved [John 3:20]: neither is it the plain-dealing Merchant that is unwilling to have the weights, or the meteyard brought in place, but he that useth deceit. But we will let them alone for this fault, and return to translation.
The Speeches and Reasons, both of Our Brethren, and of Our Adversaries against this Work
Many men’s mouths have been open a good while (and yet are not stopped) with speeches about the Translation so long in hand, or rather perusals of Translations made before: and ask what may be the reason, what the necessity of the employment: Hath the Church been deceived, say they, all this while? Hath her sweet bread been mingled with leaven, her silver with dross, her wine with water, her milk with lime? (Lacte gypsum male miscetur, saith S. Ireney.) We hoped that we had been in the right way, that we had had the Oracles of God delivered unto us, and that though all the world had cause to be offended and to complain, yet that we had none. Hath the nurse holden out the breast, and nothing but wind in it? Hath the bread been delivered by the fathers of the Church, and the same proved to be lapidosus, as Seneca speaketh? What is it to handle the word of God deceitfully, if this be not? Thus certain brethren. Also the adversaries of Judah and Jerusalem, like Sanballat in Nehemiah, mock, as we hear, both at the work and workmen, saying; What do these weak Jews, etc. will they make the stones whole again out of the heaps of dust which are burnt? although they build, yet if a fox go up, he shall even break down their stony wall. [Neh 4:3] Was their Translation good before? Why do they now mend it? Was it not good? Why then was it obtruded to the people? Yea, why did the Catholics (meaning Popish Romanists) always go in jeopardy, for refusing to go to hear it? Nay, if it must be translated into English, Catholics are fittest to do it. They have learning, and they know when a thing is well, they can manum de tabula. We will answer them both briefly: and the former, being brethren, thus, with S. Jerome, Damnamus veteres? Mineme, sed post priorum studia in domo Domini quod possums laboramus. That is, Do we condemn the ancient? In no case: but after the endeavors of them that were before us, we take the best pains we can in the house of God. As if he said, Being provoked by the example of the learned that lived before my time, I have thought it my duty, to assay whether my talent in the knowledge of the tongues, may be profitable in any measure to God’s Church, lest I should seem to have laboured in them in vain, and lest I should be thought to glory in men, (although ancient,) above that which was in them. Thus S. Jerome may be thought to speak.
A Satisfaction to Our Brethren
And to the same effect say we, that we are so far off from condemning any of their labors that travailed before us in this kind, either in this land or beyond sea, either in King Henry’s time, or King Edward’s (if there were any translation, or correction of a translation in his time) or Queen Elizabeth’s of ever renowned memory, that we acknowledge them to have been raised up of God, for the building and furnishing of his Church, and that they deserve to be had of us and of posterity in everlasting remembrance. The judgment of Aristotle is worthy and well known: If Timotheus had not been, we had not had much sweet music; but if Phrynis (Timotheus his master) had not been, we had not had Timotheus. Therefore blessed be they, and most honoured be their name, that break the ice, and giveth onset upon that which helpeth forward to the saving of souls. Now what can be more available thereto, than to deliver God’s book unto God’s people in a tongue which they understand? Since of a hidden treasure, and of a fountain that is sealed, there is no profit, as Ptolemy Philadelph wrote to the Rabbins or masters of the Jews, as witnesseth Epiphanius: and as S. Augustine saith; A man had rather be with his dog than with a stranger (whose tongue is strange unto him). Yet for all that, as nothing is begun and perfected at the same time, and the later thoughts are thought to be the wiser: so, if we building upon their foundation that went before us, and being holpen by their labours, do endeavor to make that better which they left so good; no man, we are sure, hath cause to mislike us; they, we persuade ourselves, if they were alive, would thank us. The vintage of Abiezer, that strake the stroke: yet the gleaning of grapes of Ephraim was not to be despised. See Judges 8:2. Joash the king of Israel did not satisfy himself, till he had smitten the ground three times; and yet he offended the Prophet, for giving over then. [2 Kings 13:18-19] Aquila, of whom we spake before, translated the Bible as carefully, and as skilfully as he could; and yet he thought good to go over it again, and then it got the credit with the Jews, to be called kata akribeian, that is, accurately done, as Saint Jerome witnesseth. How many books of profane learning have been gone over again and again, by the same translators, by others? Of one and the same book of Aristotle’s Ethics, there are extant not so few as six or seven several translations. Now if this cost may be bestowed upon the gourd, which affordeth us a little shade, and which today flourisheth, but tomorrow is cut down; what may we bestow, nay what ought we not to bestow upon the Vine, the fruit whereof maketh glad the conscience of man, and the stem whereof abideth forever? And this is the word of God, which we translate. What is the chaff to the wheat, saith the Lord? [Jer 23:28] Tanti vitreum, quanti verum margaritum (saith Tertullian,) if a toy of glass be of that reckoning with us, how ought we to value the true pearl? Therefore let no man’s eye be evil, because his Majesty’s is good; neither let any be grieved, that we have a Prince that seeketh the increase of the spiritual wealth of Israel (let Sanballats and Tobiahs do so, which therefore do bear their just reproof) but let us rather bless God from the ground of our heart, for working this religious care in him, to have the translations of the Bible maturely considered of and examined. For by this means it cometh to pass, that whatsoever is sound already (and all is sound for substance, in one or other of our editions, and the worst of ours far better than their authentic vulgar) the same will shine as gold more brightly, being rubbed and polished; also, if anything be halting, or superfluous, or not so agreeable to the original, the same may be corrected, and the truth set in place. And what can the King command to be done, that will bring him more true honour than this? and wherein could they that have been set a work, approve their duty to the King, yea their obedience to God, and love to his Saints more, than by yielding their service, and all that is within them, for the furnishing of the work? But besides all this, they were the principal motives of it, and therefore ought least to quarrel it: for the very Historical truth is, that upon the importunate petitions of the Puritans, at his Majesty’s coming to this Crown, the Conference at Hampton Court having been appointed for hearing their complaints: when by force of reason they were put from all other grounds, they had recourse at the last, to this shift, that they could not with good conscience subscribe to the Communion book, since it maintained the Bible as it was there translated, which was as they said, a most corrupted translation. And although this was judged to be but a very poor and empty shift; yet even hereupon did his Majesty begin to bethink himself of the good that might ensue by a new translation, and presently after gave order for this Translation which is now presented unto thee. Thus much to satisfy our scrupulous Brethren.
An Answer to the Imputations of Our Adversaries
Now to the latter we answer; that we do not deny, nay we affirm and avow, that the very meanest translation of the Bible in English, set forth by men of our profession, (for we have seen none of theirs of the whole Bible as yet) containeth the word of God, nay, is the word of God. As the King’s speech, which he uttereth in Parliament, being translated into French, Dutch, Italian, and Latin, is still the King’s speech, though it be not interpreted by every Translator with the like grace, nor peradventure so fitly for phrase, nor so expressly for sense, everywhere. For it is confessed, that things are to take their denomination of the greater part; and a natural man could say, Verum ubi multa nitent in carmine, non ego paucis offendor maculis, etc. A man may be counted a virtuous man, though he have made many slips in his life, (else, there were none virtuous, for in many things we offend all) [James 3:2] also a comely man and lovely, though he have some warts upon his hand, yea, not only freckles upon his face, but also scars. No cause therefore why the word translated should be denied to be the word, or forbidden to be current, notwithstanding that some imperfections and blemishes may be noted in the setting forth of it. For what ever was perfect under the Sun, where Apostles or Apostolic men, that is, men endued with an extraordinary measure of God’s spirit, and privileged with the privilege of infallibility, had not their hand? The Romanists therefore in refusing to hear, and daring to burn the Word translated, did no less than despite the spirit of grace, from whom originally it proceeded, and whose sense and meaning, as well as man’s weakness would enable, it did express. Judge by an example or two. Plutarch writeth, that after that Rome had been burnt by the Gauls, they fell soon to build it again: but doing it in haste, they did not cast the streets, nor proportion the houses in such comely fashion, as had been most sightly and convenient; was Catiline therefore an honest man, or a good patriot, that sought to bring it to a combustion? or Nero a good Prince, that did indeed set it on fire? So, by the story of Ezra, and the prophecy of Haggai it may be gathered, that the Temple built by Zerubbabel after the return from Babylon, was by no means to be compared to the former built by Solomon (for they that remembered the former, wept when they considered the latter) [Ezra 3:12] notwithstanding, might this latter either have been abhorred and forsaken by the Jews, or profaned by the Greeks? The like we are to think of Translations. The translation of the Seventy dissenteth from the Original in many places, neither doth it come near it, for perspicuity, gravity, majesty; yet which of the Apostles did condemn it? Condemn it? Nay, they used it, (as it is apparent, and as Saint Jerome and most learned men do confess) which they would not have done, nor by their example of using it, so grace and commend it to the Church, if it had been unworthy the appellation and name of the word of God. And whereas they urge for their second defence of their vilifying and abusing of the English Bibles, or some pieces thereof, which they meet with, for that heretics (forsooth) were the Authors of the translations, (heretics they call us by the same right that they call themselves Catholics, both being wrong) we marvel what divinity taught them so. We are sure Tertullian was of another mind: Ex personis probamus fidem, an ex fide personas? Do we try men’s faith by their persons? we should try their persons by their faith. Also S. Augustine was of another mind: for he lighting upon certain rules made by Tychonius a Donatist, for the better understanding of the word, was not ashamed to make use of them, yea, to insert them into his own book, with giving commendation to them so far forth as they were worthy to be commended, as is to be seen in S. Augustine’s third book De doctrina Christiana. To be short, Origen, and the whole Church of God for certain hundred years, were of another mind: for they were so far from treading under foot, (much more from burning) the Translation of Aquila a Proselyte, that is, one that had turned Jew; of Symmachus, and Theodotion, both Ebionites, that is, most vile heretics, that they joined them together with the Hebrew Original, and the Translation of the Seventy (as hath been before signified out of Epiphanius) and set them forth openly to be considered of and perused by all. But we weary the unlearned, who need not know so much, and trouble the learned, who know it already.
Yet before we end, we must answer a third cavil and objection of theirs against us, for altering and amending our Translations so oft; wherein truly they deal hardly, and strangely with us. For to whom ever was it imputed for a fault (by such as were wise) to go over that which he had done, and to amend it where he saw cause? Saint Augustine was not afraid to exhort S. Jerome to a Palinodia or recantation; the same S. Augustine was not ashamed to retractate, we might say revoke, many things that had passed him, and doth even glory that he seeth his infirmities. If we will be sons of the Truth, we must consider what it speaketh, and trample upon our own credit, yea, and upon other men’s too, if either be any way an hindrance to it. This to the cause: then to the persons we say, that of all men they ought to be most silent in this case. For what varieties have they, and what alterations have they made, not only of their Service books, Portesses and Breviaries, but also of their Latin Translation? The Service book supposed to be made by S. Ambrose (Officium Ambrosianum) was a great while in special use and request; but Pope Hadrian calling a Council with the aid of Charles the Emperor, abolished it, yea, burnt it, and commanded the Service book of Saint Gregory universally to be used. Well, Officium Gregorianum gets by this means to be in credit, but doth it continue without change or altering? No, the very Roman Service was of two fashions, the New fashion, and the Old, (the one used in one Church, the other in another) as is to be seen in Pamelius a Romanist, his Preface, before Micrologus. the same Pamelius reporteth out Radulphus de Rivo, that about the year of our Lord, 1277, Pope Nicolas the Third removed out of the Churches of Rome, the more ancient books (of Service) and brought into use the Missals of the Friers Minorites, and commanded them to be observed there; insomuch that about an hundred years after, when the above name Radulphus happened to be at Rome, he found all the books to be new, (of the new stamp). Neither were there this chopping and changing in the more ancient times only, but also of late: Pius Quintus himself confesseth, that every Bishopric almost had a peculiar kind of service, most unlike to that which others had: which moved him to abolish all other Breviaries, though never so ancient, and privileged and published by Bishops in their Dioceses, and to establish and ratify that only which was of his own setting forth, in the year 1568. Now when the father of their Church, who gladly would heal the sore of the daughter of his people softly and slightly, and make the best of it, findeth so great fault with them for their odds and jarring; we hope the children have no great cause to vaunt of their uniformity. But the difference that appeareth between our Translations, and our often correcting of them, is the thing that we are specially charged with; let us see therefore whether they themselves be without fault this way, (if it be to be counted a fault, to correct) and whether they be fit men to throw stones at us: O tandem maior parcas insane minori: they that are less sound themselves, ought not to object infirmities to others. If we should tell them that Valla, Stapulensis, Erasmus, and Vives found fault with their vulgar Translation, and consequently wished the same to be mended, or a new one to be made, they would answer peradventure, that we produced their enemies for witnesses against them; albeit, they were in no other sort enemies, than as S. Paul was to the Galatians, for telling them the truth [Gal 4:16]: and it were to be wished, that they had dared to tell it them plainlier and oftener. But what will they say to this, that Pope Leo the Tenth allowed Erasmus’ Translation of the New Testament, so much different from the vulgar, by his Apostolic Letter and Bull; that the same Leo exhorted Pagnine to translate the whole Bible, and bare whatsoever charges was necessary for the work? Surely, as the Apostle reasoneth to the Hebrews, that if the former Law and Testament had been sufficient, there had been no need of the latter: [Heb 7:11 and 8:7] so we may say, that if the old vulgar had been at all points allowable, to small purpose had labour and charges been undergone, about framing of a new. If they say, it was one Pope’s private opinion, and that he consulted only himself; then we are able to go further with them, and to aver, that more of their chief men of all sorts, even their own Trent champions Paiva and Vega, and their own Inquisitors, Hieronymus ab Oleastro, and their own Bishop Isidorus Clarius, and their own Cardinal Thomas a Vio Caietan, do either make new Translations themselves, or follow new ones of other men’s making, or note the vulgar Interpreter for halting; none of them fear to dissent from him, nor yet to except against him. And call they this an uniform tenor of text and judgment about the text, so many of their Worthies disclaiming the now received conceit? Nay, we will yet come nearer the quick: doth not their Paris edition differ from the Lovaine, and Hentenius his from them both, and yet all of them allowed by authority? Nay, doth not Sixtus Quintus confess, that certain Catholics (he meaneth certain of his own side) were in such an humor of translating the Scriptures into Latin, that Satan taking occasion by them, though they thought of no such matter, did strive what he could, out of so uncertain and manifold a variety of Translations, so to mingle all things, that nothing might seem to be left certain and firm in them, etc.? Nay, further, did not the same Sixtus ordain by an inviolable decree, and that with the counsel and consent of his Cardinals, that the Latin edition of the old and new Testament, which the Council of Trent would have to be authentic, is the same without controversy which he then set forth, being diligently corrected and printed in the Printing-house of Vatican? Thus Sixtus in his Preface before his Bible. And yet Clement the Eighth his immediate successor, publisheth another edition of the Bible, containing in it infinite differences from that of Sixtus, (and many of them weighty and material) and yet this must be authentic by all means. What is to have the faith of our glorious Lord Jesus Christ with Yea or Nay, if this be not? Again, what is sweet harmony and consent, if this be? Therefore, as Demaratus of Corinth advised a great King, before he talked of the dissensions among the Grecians, to compose his domestic broils (for at that time his Queen and his son and heir were at deadly feud with him) so all the while that our adversaries do make so many and so various editions themselves, and do jar so much about the worth and authority of them, they can with no show of equity challenge us for changing and correcting.
The Purpose of the Translators, with their Number, Furniture, Care, etc.
But it is high time to leave them, and to show in brief what we proposed to ourselves, and what course we held in this our perusal and survey of the Bible. Truly (good Christian Reader) we never thought from the beginning, that we should need to make a new Translation, nor yet to make of a bad one a good one, (for then the imputation of Sixtus had been true in some sort, that our people had been fed with gall of Dragons instead of wine, with whey instead of milk:) but to make a good one better, or out of many good ones, one principal good one, not justly to be excepted against; that hath been our endeavor, that our mark. To that purpose there were many chosen, that were greater in other men’s eyes than in their own, and that sought the truth rather than their own praise. Again, they came or were thought to come to the work, not exercendi causa (as one saith) but exercitati, that is, learned, not to learn: For the chief overseer and ergodiwkthV under his Majesty, to whom not only we, but also our whole Church was much bound, knew by his wisdom, which thing also Nazianzen taught so long ago, that it is a preposterous order to teach first and to learn after, yea that to en piqw keramian manqanein, to learn and practice together, is neither commendable for the workman, nor safe for the work. Therefore such were thought upon, as could say modestly with Saint Jerome, Et Hebraeum Sermonem ex parte didicimus, et in Latino pene ab ipsis incunabulis etc. detriti sumus. Both we have learned the Hebrew tongue in part, and in the Latin we have been exercised almost from our very cradle. S. Jerome maketh no mention of the Greek tongue, wherein yet he did excel, because he translated not the old Testament out of Greek, but out of Hebrew. And in what sort did these assemble? In the trust of their own knowledge, or of their sharpness of wit, or deepness of judgment, as it were in an arm of flesh? At no hand. They trusted in him that hath the key of David, opening and no man shutting; they prayed to the Lord the Father of our Lord, to the effect that S. Augustine did; O let thy Scriptures be my pure delight, let me not be deceived in them, neither let me deceive by them. In this confidence, and with this devotion did they assemble together; not too many, lest one should trouble another; and yet many, lest many things haply might escape them. If you ask what they had before them, truly it was the Hebrew text of the Old Testament, the Greek of the New. These are the two golden pipes, or rather conduits, where-through the olive branches empty themselves into the gold. Saint Augustine calleth them precedent, or original tongues; Saint Jerome, fountains. The same Saint Jerome affirmeth, and Gratian hath not spared to put it into his Decree, That as the credit of the old Books (he meaneth of the Old Testament) is to be tried by the Hebrew Volumes, so of the New by the Greek tongue, he meaneth by the original Greek. If truth be to be tried by these tongues, then whence should a Translation be made, but out of them? These tongues therefore, the Scriptures we say in those tongues, we set before us to translate, being the tongues wherein God was pleased to speak to his Church by his Prophets and Apostles. Neither did we run over the work with that posting haste that the Septuagint did, if that be true which is reported of them, that they finished it in 72 days; neither were we barred or hindered from going over it again, having once done it, like S. Jerome, if that be true which himself reporteth, that he could no sooner write anything, but presently it was caught from him, and published, and he could not have leave to mend it: neither, to be short, were we the first that fell in hand with translating the Scripture into English, and consequently destitute of former helps, as it is written of Origen, that he was the first in a manner, that put his hand to write Commentaries upon the Scriptures, and therefore no marvel, if he overshot himself many times. None of these things: the work hath not been huddled up in 72 days, but hath cost the workmen, as light as it seemeth, the pains of twice seven times seventy two days and more: matters of such weight and consequence are to be speeded with maturity: for in a business of moment a man feareth not the blame of convenient slackness. Neither did we think much to consult the Translators or Commentators, Chaldee, Hebrew, Syrian, Greek or Latin, no nor the Spanish, French, Italian, or Dutch; neither did we disdain to revise that which we had done, and to bring back to the anvil that which we had hammered: but having and using as great helps as were needful, and fearing no reproach for slowness, nor coveting praise for expedition, we have at the length, through the good hand of the Lord upon us, brought the work to that pass that you see.
Reasons Moving Us To Set Diversity of Senses in the Margin, where there is Great Probability for Each
Some peradventure would have no variety of senses to be set in the margin, lest the authority of the Scriptures for deciding of controversies by that show of uncertainty, should somewhat be shaken. But we hold their judgment not to be so sound in this point. For though, whatsoever things are necessary are manifest, as S. Chrysostom saith, and as S. Augustine, In those things that are plainly set down in the Scriptures, all such matters are found that concern Faith, Hope, and Charity. Yet for all that it cannot be dissembled, that partly to exercise and whet our wits, partly to wean the curious from loathing of them for their every-where plainness, partly also to stir up our devotion to crave the assistance of God’s spirit by prayer, and lastly, that we might be forward to seek aid of our brethren by conference, and never scorn those that be not in all respects so complete as they should be, being to seek in many things ourselves, it hath pleased God in his divine providence, here and there to scatter words and sentences of that difficulty and doubtfulness, not in doctrinal points that concern salvation, (for in such it hath been vouched that the Scriptures are plain) but in matters of less moment, that fearfulness would better beseem us than confidence, and if we will resolve, to resolve upon modesty with S. Augustine, (though not in this same case altogether, yet upon the same ground) Melius est dubitare de occultis, quam litigare de incertis, it is better to make doubt of those things which are secret, than to strive about those things that are uncertain. There be many words in the Scriptures, which be never found there but once, (having neither brother nor neighbor, as the Hebrews speak) so that we cannot be holpen by conference of places. Again, there be many rare names of certain birds, beasts and precious stones, etc. concerning which the Hebrews themselves are so divided among themselves for judgment, that they may seem to have defined this or that, rather because they would say something, than because they were sure of that which they said, as S. Jerome somewhere saith of the Septuagint. Now in such a case, doth not a margin do well to admonish the Reader to seek further, and not to conclude or dogmatize upon this or that peremptorily? For as it is a fault of incredulity, to doubt of those things that are evident: so to determine of such things as the Spirit of God hath left (even in the judgment of the judicious) questionable, can be no less than presumption. Therefore as S. Augustine saith, that variety of Translations is profitable for the finding out of the sense of the Scriptures: so diversity of signification and sense in the margin, where the text is no so clear, must needs do good, yea, is necessary, as we are persuaded. We know that Sixtus Quintus expressly forbiddeth, that any variety of readings of their vulgar edition, should be put in the margin, (which though it be not altogether the same thing to that we have in hand, yet it looketh that way) but we think he hath not all of his own side his favorers, for this conceit. They that are wise, had rather have their judgments at liberty in differences of readings, than to be captivated to one, when it may be the other. If they were sure that their high Priest had all laws shut up in his breast, as Paul the Second bragged, and that he were as free from error by special privilege, as the Dictators of Rome were made by law inviolable, it were another matter; then his word were an Oracle, his opinion a decision. But the eyes of the world are now open, God be thanked, and have been a great while, they find that he is subject to the same affections and infirmities that others be, that his skin is penetrable, and therefore so much as he proveth, not as much as he claimeth, they grant and embrace.
Reasons Inducing Us Not To Stand Curiously upon an Identity of Phrasing
Another thing we think good to admonish thee of (gentle Reader) that we have not tied ourselves to an uniformity of phrasing, or to an identity of words, as some peradventure would wish that we had done, because they observe, that some learned men somewhere, have been as exact as they could that way. Truly, that we might not vary from the sense of that which we had translated before, if the word signified the same thing in both places (for there be some words that be not of the same sense everywhere) we were especially careful, and made a conscience, according to our duty. But, that we should express the same notion in the same particular word; as for example, if we translate the Hebrew or Greek word once by Purpose, never to call it Intent; if one where Journeying, never Traveling; if one where Think, never Suppose; if one where Pain, never Ache; if one where Joy, never Gladness, etc. Thus to mince the matter, we thought to savour more of curiosity than wisdom, and that rather it would breed scorn in the Atheist, than bring profit to the godly Reader. For is the kingdom of God become words or syllables? why should we be in bondage to them if we may be free, use one precisely when we may use another no less fit, as commodiously? A godly Father in the Primitive time showed himself greatly moved, that one of newfangledness called krabbaton skimpouV, though the difference be little or none; and another reporteth that he was much abused for turning Cucurbita (to which reading the people had been used) into Hedera. Now if this happen in better times, and upon so small occasions, we might justly fear hard censure, if generally we should make verbal and unnecessary changings. We might also be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words. For as it is written of a certain great Philosopher, that he should say, that those logs were happy that were made images to be worshipped; for their fellows, as good as they, lay for blocks behind the fire: so if we should say, as it were, unto certain words, Stand up higher, have a place in the Bible always, and to others of like quality, Get ye hence, be banished forever, we might be taxed peradventure with S. James his words, namely, To be partial in ourselves and judges of evil thoughts. Add hereunto, that niceness in words was always counted the next step to trifling, and so was to be curious about names too: also that we cannot follow a better pattern for elocution than God himself; therefore he using divers words, in his holy writ, and indifferently for one thing in nature: we, if we will not be superstitious, may use the same liberty in our English versions out of Hebrew and Greek, for that copy or store that he hath given us. Lastly, we have on the one side avoided the scrupulosity of the Puritans, who leave the old Ecclesiastical words, and betake them to other, as when they put Washing for Baptism, and Congregation instead of Church: as also on the other side we have shunned the obscurity of the Papists, in their Azimes, Tunike, Rational, Holocausts, Praepuce, Pasche, and a number of such like, whereof their late Translation is full, and that of purpose to darken the sense, that since they must needs translate the Bible, yet by the language thereof, it may be kept from being understood. But we desire that the Scripture may speak like itself, as in the language of Canaan, that it may be understood even of the very vulgar.
Many other things we might give thee warning of (gentle Reader) if we had not exceeded the measure of a Preface already. It remaineth, that we commend thee to God, and to the Spirit of his grace, which is able to build further than we can ask or think. He removeth the scales from our eyes, the veil from our hearts, opening our wits that we may understand his word, enlarging our hearts, yea correcting our affections, that we may love it above gold and silver, yea that we may love it to the end. Ye are brought unto fountains of living water which ye digged not; do not cast earth into them with the Philistines, neither prefer broken pits before them with the wicked Jews. [Gen 26:15. Jer 2:13.] Others have laboured, and you may enter into their labours; O receive not so great things in vain, O despise not so great salvation! Be not like swine to tread under foot so precious things, neither yet like dogs to tear and abuse holy things. Say not to our Saviour with the Gergesites, Depart out of our coasts [Matt 8:34]; neither yet with Esau sell your birthright for a mess of pottage [Heb 12:16]. If light be come into the world, love not darkness more than light; if food, if clothing be offered, go not naked, starve not yourselves. Remember the advice of Nazianzene, It is a grievous thing (or dangerous) to neglect a great fair, and to seek to make markets afterwards: also the encouragement of S. Chrysostom, It is altogether impossible, that he that is sober (and watchful) should at any time be neglected: Lastly, the admonition and menacing of S. Augustine, They that despise God’s will inviting them, shall feel God’s will taking vengeance of them. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God; [Heb 10:31] but a blessed thing it is, and will bring us to everlasting blessedness in the end, when God speaketh unto us, to hearken; when he setteth his word before us, to read it; when he stretcheth out his hand and calleth, to answer, Here am I, here we are to do thy will, O God. The Lord work a care and conscience in us to know him and serve him, that we may be acknowledged of him at the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom with the holy Ghost, be all praise and thanksgiving. Amen.
🔝The Translators to the Reader
The Best Things Have Been Calumniated
Zeal to promote the common good, whether it be by devising anything ourselves, or revising that which hath been laboured by others, deserveth certainly much respect and esteem, but yet findeth but cold entertainment in the world. It is welcomed with suspicion instead of love, and with emulation instead of thanks: and if there be any hole left for cavil to enter, (and cavil, if it do not find a hole, will make one) it is sure to be misconstrued, and in danger to be condemned. This will easily be granted by as many as know story, or have any experience. For, was there ever any thing projected, that savoured any way of newness or renewing, but the same endured many a storm of gainsaying, or opposition? A man would think that Civility, wholesome Laws, learning and eloquence, Synods, and Church-maintenance, (that we speak of no more things of this kind) should be as safe as a Sanctuary, and out of shot, as they say, that no man would lift up the heel, no, nor dog move his tongue against the motioners of them. For by the first, we are distinguished from brute beasts lead with sensuality; By the second, we are bridled and restrained from outrageous behaviour, and from doing of injuries, whether by fraud or by violence; By the third, we are enabled to inform and reform others, by the light and feeling that we have attained unto ourselves; Briefly, by the fourth being brought together to a parley face to face, we sooner compose our differences than by writings which are endless; And lastly, that the Church be sufficiently provided for, is so agreeable to good reason and conscience, that those mothers are holden to be less cruel, that kill their children as soon as they are born, than those nursing fathers and mothers (wheresoever they be) that withdraw from them who hang upon their breasts (and upon whose breasts again themselves do hang to receive the Spiritual and sincere milk of the word) livelihood and support fit for their estates. Thus it is apparent, that these things which we speak of, are of most necessary use, and therefore, that none, either without absurdity can speak against them, or without note of wickedness can spurn against them.
Yet for all that, the learned know that certain worthy men have been brought to untimely death for none other fault, but for seeking to reduce their countrymen to good order and discipline; and that in some Commonwealths it was made a capital crime, once to motion the making of a new Law for the abrogating of an old, though the same were most pernicious; And that certain, which would be counted pillars of the State, and patterns of Virtue and Prudence, could not be brought for a long time to give way to good Letters and refined speech, but bare themselves as averse from them, as from rocks or boxes of poison; And fourthly, that he was no babe, but a great clerk, that gave forth (and in writing to remain to posterity) in passion peradventure, but yet he gave forth, that he had not seen any profit to come by any Synod, or meeting of the Clergy, but rather the contrary; And lastly, against Church-maintenance and allowance, in such sort, as the Ambassadors and messengers of the great King of Kings should be furnished, it is not unknown what a fiction or fable (so it is esteemed, and for no better by the reporter himself, though superstitious) was devised; Namely, that at such a time as the professors and teachers of Christianity in the Church of Rome, then a true Church, were liberally endowed, a voice forsooth was heard from heaven, saying: Now is poison poured down into the Church, etc. Thus not only as oft as we speak, as one saith, but also as oft as we do anything of note or consequence, we subject ourselves to everyone’s censure, and happy is he that is least tossed upon tongues; for utterly to escape the snatch of them it is impossible. If any man conceit, that this is the lot and portion of the meaner sort only, and that Princes are privileged by their high estate, he is deceived. As the sword devoureth as well one as the other, as it is in Samuel [2 Sam 11:25], nay as the great Commander charged his soldiers in a certain battle, to strike at no part of the enemy, but at the face; And as the King of Syria commanded his chief Captains to fight neither with small nor great, save only against the King of Israel: [1 Kings 22:31] so it is too true, that Envy striketh most spitefully at the fairest, and at the chiefest. David was a worthy Prince, and no man to be compared to him for his first deeds, and yet for as worthy as act as ever he did (even for bringing back the Ark of God in solemnity) he was scorned and scoffed at by his own wife [2 Sam 6:16]. Solomon was greater than David, though not in virtue, yet in power: and by his power and wisdom he built a Temple to the Lord, such a one as was the glory of the land of Israel, and the wonder of the whole world. But was that his magnificence liked of by all? We doubt of it. Otherwise, why do they lay it in his son’s dish, and call unto him for easing of the burden, Make, say they, the grievous servitude of thy father, and his sore yoke, lighter. [1 Kings 12:4] Belike he had charged them with some levies, and troubled them with some carriages; Hereupon they raise up a tragedy, and wish in their heart the Temple had never been built. So hard a thing it is to please all, even when we please God best, and do seek to approve ourselves to everyone’s conscience.
The Highest Personages have been Calumniated
If we will descend to later times, we shall find many the like examples of such kind, or rather unkind acceptance. The first Roman Emperor did never do a more pleasing deed to the learned, nor more profitable to posterity, for conserving the record of times in true supputation; than when he corrected the Calendar, and ordered the year according to the course of the Sun; and yet this was imputed to him for novelty, and arrogance, and procured to him great obloquy. So the first Christened Emperor (at the leastwise that openly professed the faith himself, and allowed others to do the like) for strengthening the Empire at his great charges, and providing for the Church, as he did, got for his labour the name Pupillus, as who would say, a wasteful Prince, that had need of a Guardian or overseer. So the best Christened Emperor, for the love that he bare unto peace, thereby to enrich both himself and his subjects, and because he did not seek war but find it, was judged to be no man at arms, (though indeed he excelled in feats of chivalry, and showed so much when he was provoked) and condemned for giving himself to his ease, and to his pleasure. To be short, the most learned Emperor of former times, (at the least, the greatest politician) what thanks had he for cutting off the superfluities of the laws, and digesting them into some order and method? This, that he hath been blotted by some to be an Epitomist, that is, one that extinguished worthy whole volumes, to bring his abridgments into request. This is the measure that hath been rendered to excellent Princes in former times, even, Cum bene facerent, male audire, For their good deeds to be evil spoken of. Neither is there any likelihood, that envy and malignity died, and were buried with the ancient. No, no, the reproof of Moses taketh hold of most ages; You are risen up in your fathers’ stead, an increase of sinful men. [Num 32:14] What is that that hath been done? that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the Sun, saith the wise man: [Ecc 1:9] and S. Stephen, As your fathers did, so do you. [Acts 7:51]
His Majesty’s Constancy, Notwithstanding Calumniation, for the Survey of the English Translations
This, and more to this purpose, His Majesty that now reigneth (and long, and long may he reign, and his offspring forever, Himself and children, and children’s children always) knew full well, according to the singular wisdom given unto him by God, and the rare learning and experience that he hath attained unto; namely that whosoever attempteth anything for the public (especially if it pertain to Religion, and to the opening and clearing of the word of God) the same setteth himself upon a stage to be gloated upon by every evil eye, yea, he casteth himself headlong upon pikes, to be gored by every sharp tongue. For he that medleth with men’s Religion in any part, medleth with their custom, nay, with their freehold; and though they find no content in that which they have, yet they cannot abide to hear of altering. Notwithstanding his Royal heart was not daunted or discouraged for this or that colour, but stood resolute, as a statue immovable, and an anvil not easy to be beaten into plates, as one saith; he knew who had chosen him to be a Soldier, or rather a Captain, and being assured that the course which he intended made much for the glory of God, and the building up of his Church, he would not suffer it to be broken off for whatsoever speeches or practices. It doth certainly belong unto Kings, yea, it doth specially belong unto them, to have care of Religion, yea, it doth specially belong unto them, to have care of Religion, yea, to know it aright, yea, to profess it zealously, yea to promote it to the uttermost of their power. This is their glory before all nations which mean well, and this will bring unto them a far most excellent weight of glory in the day of the Lord Jesus. For the Scripture saith not in vain, Them that honor me, I will honor, [1 Sam 2:30] neither was it a vain word that Eusebius delivered long ago, that piety towards God was the weapon, and the only weapon, that both preserved Constantine’s person, and avenged him of his enemies.
The Praise of the Holy Scriptures
But now what piety without truth? what truth (what saving truth) without the word of God? What word of God (whereof we may be sure) without the Scripture? The Scriptures we are commanded to search. John 5:39. Isa 8:20. They are commended that searched and studied them. Acts 17:11 and 8:28,29. They are reproved that were unskilful in them, or slow to believe them. Matt 22:29. Luke 24:25. They can make us wise unto salvation. 2 Tim 3:15. If we be ignorant, they will instruct us; if out of the way, they will bring us home; if out of order, they will reform us; if in heaviness, comfort us; if dull, quicken us; if cold, inflame us. Tolle, lege; Tolle, lege, Take up and read, take up and read the Scriptures, (for unto them was the direction) it was said unto S. Augustine by a supernatural voice. Whatsoever is in the Scriptures, believe me, saith the same S. Augustine, is high and divine; there is verily truth, and a doctrine most fit for the refreshing and renewing of men’s minds, and truly so tempered, that everyone may draw from thence that which is sufficient for him, if he come to draw with a devout and pious mind, as true Religion requireth. Thus S. Augustine. And S. Jerome: Ama scripturas, et amabit te sapientia, etc. Love the Scriptures, and wisdom will love thee. And S. Cyril against Julian; Even boys that are bred up in the Scriptures, become most religious, etc. But what mention we three or four uses of the Scripture, whereas whatsoever is to be believed or practiced, or hoped for, is contained in them? or three or four sentences of the Fathers, since whosoever is worthy the name of a Father, from Christ’s time downward, hath likewise written not only of the riches, but also of the perfection of the Scripture? I adore the fulness of the Scripture, saith Tertullian against Hermogenes. And again, to Apelles an heretic of the like stamp, he saith; I do not admit that which thou bringest in (or concludest) of thine own (head or store, de tuo) without Scripture. So Saint Justin Martyr before him; We must know by all means, saith he, that it is not lawful (or possible) to learn (anything) of God or of right piety, save only out of the Prophets, who teach us by divine inspiration. So Saint Basil after Tertullian, It is a manifest falling way from the Faith, and a fault of presumption, either to reject any of those things that are written, or to bring in (upon the head of them, epeisagein) any of those things that are not written. We omit to cite to the same effect, S. Cyril B. of Jerusalem in his fouth Cataches., Saint Jerome against Helvidius, Saint Augustine in his third book against the letters of Petilian, and in very many other places of his works. Also we forebear to descend to later Fathers, because we will not weary the reader. The Scriptures then being acknowledged to be so full and so perfect, how can we excuse ourselves of negligence, if we do not study them, of curiosity, if we be not content with them? Men talk much of eiresiwnh, how many sweet and goodly things it had hanging on it; of the Philosopher’s stone, that it turneth copper into gold; of Cornucopia, that it had all things necessary for food in it, of Panaces the herb, that it was good for all diseases; of Catholicon the drug, that it is instead of all purges; of Vulcan’s armor, that it was an armor of proof against all thrusts, and all blows, etc. Well, that which they falsely or vainly attributed to these things for bodily good, we may justly and with full measure ascribe unto the Scripture, for spiritual. It is not only an armor, but also a whole armory of weapons, both offensive and defensive; whereby we may save ourselves and put the enemy to flight. It is not an herb, but a tree, or rather a whole paradise of trees of life, which bring forth fruit every month, and the fruit thereof is for meat, and the leaves for medicine. It is not a pot of Manna, or a cruse of oil, which were for memory only, or for a meal’s meat or two, but as it were a shower of heavenly bread sufficient for a whole host, be it never so great; and as it were a whole cellar full of oil vessels; whereby all our necessities may be provided for, and our debts discharged. In a word, it is a Panary of wholesome food, against fenowed traditions; a Physician’s shop (Saint Basil calleth it) of preservatives against poisoned heresies; a Pandect of profitable laws, against rebellious spirits; a treasury of most costly jewels, against beggarly rudiments; finally a fountain of most pure water springing up unto everlasting life. And what marvel? The original thereof being from heaven, not from earth; the author being God, not man; the inditer, the holy spirit, not the wit of the Apostles or Prophets; the Penmen such as were sanctified from the womb, and endued with a principal portion of God’s spirit; the matter, verity, piety, purity, uprightness; the form, God’s word, God’s testimony, God’s oracles, the word of truth, the word of salvation, etc.; the effects, light of understanding, stableness of persuasion, repentance from dead works, newness of life, holiness, peace, joy in the holy Ghost; lastly, the end and reward of the study thereof, fellowship with the Saints, participation of the heavenly nature, fruition of an inheritance immortal, undefiled, and that never shall fade away: Happy is the man that delighteth in the Scripture, and thrice happy that meditateth in it day and night.
Translation Necessary
But how shall men meditate in that, which they cannot understand? How shall they understand that which is kept close in an unknown tongue? as it is written, Except I know the power of the voice, I shall be to him that speaketh, a Barbarian, and he that speaketh, shall be a Barbarian to me. [1 Cor 14] The Apostle excepteth no tongue; not Hebrew the ancientest, not Greek the most copious, not Latin the finest. Nature taught a natural man to confess, that all of us in those tongues which we do not understand, are plainly deaf; we may turn the deaf ear unto them. The Scythian counted the Athenian, whom he did not understand, barbarous; so the Roman did the Syrian, and the Jew (even S. Jerome himself calleth the Hebrew tongue barbarous, belike because it was strange to so many) so the Emperor of Constantinople calleth the Latin tongue, barbarous, though Pope Nicolas do storm at it: so the Jews long before Christ called all other nations, Lognazim, which is little better than barbarous. Therefore as one complaineth, that always in the Senate of Rome, there was one or other that called for an interpreter: so lest the Church be driven to the like exigent, it is necessary to have translations in a readiness. Translation it is that openeth the window, to let in the light; that breaketh the shell, that we may eat the kernel; that putteth aside the curtain, that we may look into the most Holy place; that removeth the cover of the well, that we may come by the water, even as Jacob rolled away the stone from the mouth of the well, by which means the flocks of Laban were watered [Gen 29:10]. Indeed without translation into the vulgar tongue, the unlearned are but like children at Jacob’s well (which was deep) [John 4:11] without a bucket or something to draw with; or as that person mentioned by Isaiah, to whom when a sealed book was delivered, with this motion, Read this, I pray thee, he was fain to make this answer, I cannot, for it is sealed. [Isa 29:11]
The Translation of the Old Testament out of the Hebrew into Greek
While God would be known only in Jacob, and have his Name great in Israel, and in none other place, while the dew lay on Gideon’s fleece only, and all the earth besides was dry; then for one and the same people, which spake all of them the language of Canaan, that is, Hebrew, one and the same original in Hebrew was sufficient. But, when the fulness of time drew near, that the Sun of righteousness, the Son of God should come into the world, whom God ordained to be a reconciliation through faith in his blood, not of the Jew only, but also of the Greek, yea, of all them that were scattered abroad; then lo, it pleased the Lord to stir up the spirit of a Greek Prince (Greek for descent and language) even of Ptolemy Philadelph King of Egypt, to procure the translating of the Book of God out of Hebrew into Greek. This is the translation of the Seventy Interpreters, commonly so called, which prepared the way for our Saviour among the Gentiles by written preaching, as Saint John Baptist did among the Jews by vocal. For the Grecians being desirous of learning, were not wont to suffer books of worth to lie moulding in Kings’ libraries, but had many of their servants, ready scribes, to copy them out, and so they were dispersed and made common. Again, the Greek tongue was well known and made familiar to most inhabitants in Asia, by reason of the conquest that there the Grecians had made, as also by the Colonies, which thither they had sent. For the same causes also it was well understood in many places of Europe, yea, and of Africa too. Therefore the word of God being set forth in Greek, becometh hereby like a candle set upon a candlestick, which giveth light to all that are in the house, or like a proclamation sounded forth in the market place, which most men presently take knowledge of; and therefore that language was fittest to contain the Scriptures, both for the first Preachers of the Gospel to appeal unto for witness, and for the learners also of those times to make search and trial by. It is certain, that that Translation was not so sound and so perfect, but that it needed in many places correction; and who had been so sufficient for this work as the Apostles or Apostolic men? Yet it seemed good to the holy Ghost and to them, to take that which they found, (the same being for the greatest part true and sufficient) rather than by making a new, in that new world and green age of the Church, to expose themselves to many exceptions and cavillations, as though they made a Translation to serve their own turn, and therefore bearing witness to themselves, their witness not to be regarded. This may be supposed to be some cause, why the Translation of the Seventy was allowed to pass for current. Notwithstanding, though it was commended generally, yet it did not fully content the learned, no not of the Jews. For not long after Christ, Aquila fell in hand with a new Translation, and after him Theodotion, and after him Symmachus; yea, there was a fifth and a sixth edition, the Authors whereof were not known. These with the Seventy made up the Hexapla and were worthily and to great purpose compiled together by Origen. Howbeit the Edition of the Seventy went away with the credit, and therefore not only was placed in the midst by Origen (for the worth and excellency thereof above the rest, as Epiphanius gathered) but also was used by the Greek fathers for the ground and foundation of their Commentaries. Yea, Epiphanius above named doth attribute so much unto it, that he holdeth the Authors thereof not only for Interpreters, but also for Prophets in some respect; and Justinian the Emperor enjoining the Jews his subjects to use especially the Translation of the Seventy, rendereth this reason thereof, because they were as it were enlightened with prophetical grace. Yet for all that, as the Egyptians are said of the Prophet to be men and not God, and their horses flesh and not spirit [Isa 31:3]; so it is evident, (and Saint Jerome affirmeth as much) that the Seventy were Interpreters, they were not Prophets; they did many things well, as learned men; but yet as men they stumbled and fell, one while through oversight, another while through ignorance, yea, sometimes they may be noted to add to the Original, and sometimes to take from it; which made the Apostles to leave them many times, when they left the Hebrew, and to deliver the sense thereof according to the truth of the word, as the spirit gave them utterance. This may suffice touching the Greek Translations of the Old Testament.
Translation out of Hebrew and Greek into Latin
There were also within a few hundred years after Christ, translations many into the Latin tongue: for this tongue also was very fit to convey the Law and the Gospel by, because in those times very many Countries of the West, yea of the South, East and North, spake or understood Latin, being made Provinces to the Romans. But now the Latin Translations were too many to be all good, for they were infinite (Latini Interpretes nullo modo numerari possunt, saith S. Augustine). Again they were not out of the Hebrew fountain (we speak of the Latin Translations of the Old Testament) but out of the Greek stream, therefore the Greek being not altogether clear, the Latin derived from it must needs be muddy. This moved S. Jerome a most learned father, and the best linguist without controversy, of his age, or of any that went before him, to undertake the translating of the Old Testament, out of the very fountains themselves, which he performed with that evidence of great learning, judgment, industry, and faithfulness, that he hath forever bound the Church unto him, in a debt of special remembrance and thankfulness.
The Translating of the Scripture into the Vulgar Tongues
Now though the Church were thus furnished with Greek and Latin Translations, even before the faith of Christ was generally embraced in the Empire; (for the learned know that even in S. Jerome’s time, the Consul of Rome and his wife were both Ethnics, and about the same time the greatest part of the Senate also) yet for all that the godly-learned were not content to have the Scriptures in the Language which themselves understood, Greek and Latin, (as the good Lepers were not content to fare well themselves, but acquainted their neighbors with the store that God had sent, that they also might provide for themselves) [2 Kings 7:9] but also for the behoof and edifying of the unlearned which hungered and thirsted after righteousness, and had souls to be saved as well as they, they provided Translations into the vulgar for their Countrymen, insomuch that most nations under heaven did shortly after their conversion, hear Christ speaking unto them in their mother tongue, not by the voice of their Minister only, but also by the written word translated. If any doubt hereof, he may be satisfied by examples enough, if enough will serve the turn. First S. Jerome saith, Multarum gentium linguis Scriptura ante translata, docet falsa esse quae addita sunt, etc. i.e. The Scripture being translated before in the languages of many Nations, doth show that those things that were added (by Lucian or Hesychius) are false. So S. Jerome in that place. The same Jerome elsewhere affirmeth that he, the time was, had set forth the translation of the Seventy, suae linguae hominibus, i.e., for his countrymen of Dalmatia. Which words not only Erasmus doth understand to purport, that S. Jerome translated the Scripture into the Dalmatian tongue, but also Sixtus Senensis and Alphonsus a Castro (that we speak of no more) men not to be excepted against by them of Rome, do ingenuously confess as much. So, S. Chrysostom that lived in S. Jerome’s time, giveth evidence with him: The doctrine of S. John (saith he) did not in such sort (as the Philosophers’ did) vanish away: but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations being barbarous people translated it into their (mother) tongue, and have learned to be (true) Philosophers, he meaneth Christians. To this may be added Theodoret, as next unto him, both for antiquity, and for learning. His words be these, Every Country that is under the Sun, is full of these words (of the Apostles and Prophets) and the Hebrew tongue (he meaneth the Scriptures in the Hebrew tongue) is turned not only into the Language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the Languages that any Nation useth. So he. In like manner, Ulfilas is reported by Paulus Diaconus and Isidor (and before them by Sozomen) to have translated the Scriptures into the Gothic tongue: John Bishop of Sevil by Vasseus, to have turned them into Arabic, about the year of our Lord 717; Bede by Cistertiensis, to have turned a great part of them into Saxon: Efnard by Trithemius, to have abridged the French Psalter, as Bede had done the Hebrew, about the year 800: King Alfred by the said Cistertiensis, to have turned the Psalter into Saxon: Methodius by Aventinus (printed at Ingolstadt) to have turned the Scriptures into Slavonian: Valdo, Bishop of Frising by Beatus Rhenanus, to have caused about that time, the Gospels to be translated into Dutch rhythm, yet extant in the Library of Corbinian: Valdus, by divers to have turned them himself, or to have gotten them turned, into French, about the year 1160: Charles the Fifth of that name, surnamed the Wise, to have caused them to be turned into French, about 200 years after Valdus his time, of which translation there be many copies yet extant, as witnesseth Beroaldus. Much about that time, even in our King Richard the second’s days, John Trevisa translated them into English, and many English Bibles in written hand are yet to be seen with divers, translated as it is very probable, in that age. So the Syrian translation of the New Testament is in most learned men’s Libraries, of Widminstadius his setting forth, and the Psalter in Arabic is with many, of Augustinus Nebiensis’ setting forth. So Postel affirmeth, that in his travel he saw the Gospels in the Ethiopian tongue; And Ambrose Thesius allegeth the Pslater of the Indians, which he testifieth to have been set forth by Potken in Syrian characters. So that, to have the Scriptures in the mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up, either by the Lord Cromwell in England, or by the Lord Radevile in Polony, or by the Lord Ungnadius in the Emperor’s dominion, but hath been thought upon, and put in practice of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any Nation; no doubt, because it was esteemed most profitable, to cause faith to grow in men’s hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say with the words of the Psalm, As we have heard, so we have seen. [Ps 48:8]
The Unwillingness of Our Chief Adversaries, that the Scriptures Should Be Divulged in the Mother Tongue, etc.
Now the Church of Rome would seem at the length to bear a motherly affection towards her children, and to allow them the Scriptures in their mother tongue: but indeed it is a gift, not deserving to be called a gift, an unprofitable gift: they must first get a licence in writing before they may use them, and to get that, they must approve themselves to their Confessor, that is, to be such as are, if not frozen in the dregs, yet soured with the leaven of their superstition. Howbeit, it seemed too much to Clement the Eighth that there should be any Licence granted to have them in the vulgar tongue, and therefore he overruleth and frustrateth the grant of Pius the Fourth. So much are they afraid of the light of the Scripture, (Lucifugae Scripturarum, as Tertulian speaketh) that they will not trust the people with it, no not as it is set forth by their own sworn men, no not with the Licence of their own Bishops and Inquisitors. Yea, so unwilling they are to communicate the Scriptures to the people’s understanding in any sort, that they are not ashamed to confess, that we forced them to translate it into English against their wills. This seemeth to argue a bad cause, or a bad conscience, or both. Sure we are, that it is not he that hath good gold, that is afraid to bring it to the touchstone, but he that hath the counterfeit; neither is it the true man that shunneth the light, but the malefactor, lest his deeds should be reproved [John 3:20]: neither is it the plain-dealing Merchant that is unwilling to have the weights, or the meteyard brought in place, but he that useth deceit. But we will let them alone for this fault, and return to translation.
The Speeches and Reasons, both of Our Brethren, and of Our Adversaries against this Work
Many men’s mouths have been open a good while (and yet are not stopped) with speeches about the Translation so long in hand, or rather perusals of Translations made before: and ask what may be the reason, what the necessity of the employment: Hath the Church been deceived, say they, all this while? Hath her sweet bread been mingled with leaven, her silver with dross, her wine with water, her milk with lime? (Lacte gypsum male miscetur, saith S. Ireney.) We hoped that we had been in the right way, that we had had the Oracles of God delivered unto us, and that though all the world had cause to be offended and to complain, yet that we had none. Hath the nurse holden out the breast, and nothing but wind in it? Hath the bread been delivered by the fathers of the Church, and the same proved to be lapidosus, as Seneca speaketh? What is it to handle the word of God deceitfully, if this be not? Thus certain brethren. Also the adversaries of Judah and Jerusalem, like Sanballat in Nehemiah, mock, as we hear, both at the work and workmen, saying; What do these weak Jews, etc. will they make the stones whole again out of the heaps of dust which are burnt? although they build, yet if a fox go up, he shall even break down their stony wall. [Neh 4:3] Was their Translation good before? Why do they now mend it? Was it not good? Why then was it obtruded to the people? Yea, why did the Catholics (meaning Popish Romanists) always go in jeopardy, for refusing to go to hear it? Nay, if it must be translated into English, Catholics are fittest to do it. They have learning, and they know when a thing is well, they can manum de tabula. We will answer them both briefly: and the former, being brethren, thus, with S. Jerome, Damnamus veteres? Mineme, sed post priorum studia in domo Domini quod possums laboramus. That is, Do we condemn the ancient? In no case: but after the endeavors of them that were before us, we take the best pains we can in the house of God. As if he said, Being provoked by the example of the learned that lived before my time, I have thought it my duty, to assay whether my talent in the knowledge of the tongues, may be profitable in any measure to God’s Church, lest I should seem to have laboured in them in vain, and lest I should be thought to glory in men, (although ancient,) above that which was in them. Thus S. Jerome may be thought to speak.
A Satisfaction to Our Brethren
And to the same effect say we, that we are so far off from condemning any of their labors that travailed before us in this kind, either in this land or beyond sea, either in King Henry’s time, or King Edward’s (if there were any translation, or correction of a translation in his time) or Queen Elizabeth’s of ever renowned memory, that we acknowledge them to have been raised up of God, for the building and furnishing of his Church, and that they deserve to be had of us and of posterity in everlasting remembrance. The judgment of Aristotle is worthy and well known: If Timotheus had not been, we had not had much sweet music; but if Phrynis (Timotheus his master) had not been, we had not had Timotheus. Therefore blessed be they, and most honoured be their name, that break the ice, and giveth onset upon that which helpeth forward to the saving of souls. Now what can be more available thereto, than to deliver God’s book unto God’s people in a tongue which they understand? Since of a hidden treasure, and of a fountain that is sealed, there is no profit, as Ptolemy Philadelph wrote to the Rabbins or masters of the Jews, as witnesseth Epiphanius: and as S. Augustine saith; A man had rather be with his dog than with a stranger (whose tongue is strange unto him). Yet for all that, as nothing is begun and perfected at the same time, and the later thoughts are thought to be the wiser: so, if we building upon their foundation that went before us, and being holpen by their labours, do endeavor to make that better which they left so good; no man, we are sure, hath cause to mislike us; they, we persuade ourselves, if they were alive, would thank us. The vintage of Abiezer, that strake the stroke: yet the gleaning of grapes of Ephraim was not to be despised. See Judges 8:2. Joash the king of Israel did not satisfy himself, till he had smitten the ground three times; and yet he offended the Prophet, for giving over then. [2 Kings 13:18-19] Aquila, of whom we spake before, translated the Bible as carefully, and as skilfully as he could; and yet he thought good to go over it again, and then it got the credit with the Jews, to be called kata akribeian, that is, accurately done, as Saint Jerome witnesseth. How many books of profane learning have been gone over again and again, by the same translators, by others? Of one and the same book of Aristotle’s Ethics, there are extant not so few as six or seven several translations. Now if this cost may be bestowed upon the gourd, which affordeth us a little shade, and which today flourisheth, but tomorrow is cut down; what may we bestow, nay what ought we not to bestow upon the Vine, the fruit whereof maketh glad the conscience of man, and the stem whereof abideth forever? And this is the word of God, which we translate. What is the chaff to the wheat, saith the Lord? [Jer 23:28] Tanti vitreum, quanti verum margaritum (saith Tertullian,) if a toy of glass be of that reckoning with us, how ought we to value the true pearl? Therefore let no man’s eye be evil, because his Majesty’s is good; neither let any be grieved, that we have a Prince that seeketh the increase of the spiritual wealth of Israel (let Sanballats and Tobiahs do so, which therefore do bear their just reproof) but let us rather bless God from the ground of our heart, for working this religious care in him, to have the translations of the Bible maturely considered of and examined. For by this means it cometh to pass, that whatsoever is sound already (and all is sound for substance, in one or other of our editions, and the worst of ours far better than their authentic vulgar) the same will shine as gold more brightly, being rubbed and polished; also, if anything be halting, or superfluous, or not so agreeable to the original, the same may be corrected, and the truth set in place. And what can the King command to be done, that will bring him more true honour than this? and wherein could they that have been set a work, approve their duty to the King, yea their obedience to God, and love to his Saints more, than by yielding their service, and all that is within them, for the furnishing of the work? But besides all this, they were the principal motives of it, and therefore ought least to quarrel it: for the very Historical truth is, that upon the importunate petitions of the Puritans, at his Majesty’s coming to this Crown, the Conference at Hampton Court having been appointed for hearing their complaints: when by force of reason they were put from all other grounds, they had recourse at the last, to this shift, that they could not with good conscience subscribe to the Communion book, since it maintained the Bible as it was there translated, which was as they said, a most corrupted translation. And although this was judged to be but a very poor and empty shift; yet even hereupon did his Majesty begin to bethink himself of the good that might ensue by a new translation, and presently after gave order for this Translation which is now presented unto thee. Thus much to satisfy our scrupulous Brethren.
An Answer to the Imputations of Our Adversaries
Now to the latter we answer; that we do not deny, nay we affirm and avow, that the very meanest translation of the Bible in English, set forth by men of our profession, (for we have seen none of theirs of the whole Bible as yet) containeth the word of God, nay, is the word of God. As the King’s speech, which he uttereth in Parliament, being translated into French, Dutch, Italian, and Latin, is still the King’s speech, though it be not interpreted by every Translator with the like grace, nor peradventure so fitly for phrase, nor so expressly for sense, everywhere. For it is confessed, that things are to take their denomination of the greater part; and a natural man could say, Verum ubi multa nitent in carmine, non ego paucis offendor maculis, etc. A man may be counted a virtuous man, though he have made many slips in his life, (else, there were none virtuous, for in many things we offend all) [James 3:2] also a comely man and lovely, though he have some warts upon his hand, yea, not only freckles upon his face, but also scars. No cause therefore why the word translated should be denied to be the word, or forbidden to be current, notwithstanding that some imperfections and blemishes may be noted in the setting forth of it. For what ever was perfect under the Sun, where Apostles or Apostolic men, that is, men endued with an extraordinary measure of God’s spirit, and privileged with the privilege of infallibility, had not their hand? The Romanists therefore in refusing to hear, and daring to burn the Word translated, did no less than despite the spirit of grace, from whom originally it proceeded, and whose sense and meaning, as well as man’s weakness would enable, it did express. Judge by an example or two. Plutarch writeth, that after that Rome had been burnt by the Gauls, they fell soon to build it again: but doing it in haste, they did not cast the streets, nor proportion the houses in such comely fashion, as had been most sightly and convenient; was Catiline therefore an honest man, or a good patriot, that sought to bring it to a combustion? or Nero a good Prince, that did indeed set it on fire? So, by the story of Ezra, and the prophecy of Haggai it may be gathered, that the Temple built by Zerubbabel after the return from Babylon, was by no means to be compared to the former built by Solomon (for they that remembered the former, wept when they considered the latter) [Ezra 3:12] notwithstanding, might this latter either have been abhorred and forsaken by the Jews, or profaned by the Greeks? The like we are to think of Translations. The translation of the Seventy dissenteth from the Original in many places, neither doth it come near it, for perspicuity, gravity, majesty; yet which of the Apostles did condemn it? Condemn it? Nay, they used it, (as it is apparent, and as Saint Jerome and most learned men do confess) which they would not have done, nor by their example of using it, so grace and commend it to the Church, if it had been unworthy the appellation and name of the word of God. And whereas they urge for their second defence of their vilifying and abusing of the English Bibles, or some pieces thereof, which they meet with, for that heretics (forsooth) were the Authors of the translations, (heretics they call us by the same right that they call themselves Catholics, both being wrong) we marvel what divinity taught them so. We are sure Tertullian was of another mind: Ex personis probamus fidem, an ex fide personas? Do we try men’s faith by their persons? we should try their persons by their faith. Also S. Augustine was of another mind: for he lighting upon certain rules made by Tychonius a Donatist, for the better understanding of the word, was not ashamed to make use of them, yea, to insert them into his own book, with giving commendation to them so far forth as they were worthy to be commended, as is to be seen in S. Augustine’s third book De doctrina Christiana. To be short, Origen, and the whole Church of God for certain hundred years, were of another mind: for they were so far from treading under foot, (much more from burning) the Translation of Aquila a Proselyte, that is, one that had turned Jew; of Symmachus, and Theodotion, both Ebionites, that is, most vile heretics, that they joined them together with the Hebrew Original, and the Translation of the Seventy (as hath been before signified out of Epiphanius) and set them forth openly to be considered of and perused by all. But we weary the unlearned, who need not know so much, and trouble the learned, who know it already.
Yet before we end, we must answer a third cavil and objection of theirs against us, for altering and amending our Translations so oft; wherein truly they deal hardly, and strangely with us. For to whom ever was it imputed for a fault (by such as were wise) to go over that which he had done, and to amend it where he saw cause? Saint Augustine was not afraid to exhort S. Jerome to a Palinodia or recantation; the same S. Augustine was not ashamed to retractate, we might say revoke, many things that had passed him, and doth even glory that he seeth his infirmities. If we will be sons of the Truth, we must consider what it speaketh, and trample upon our own credit, yea, and upon other men’s too, if either be any way an hindrance to it. This to the cause: then to the persons we say, that of all men they ought to be most silent in this case. For what varieties have they, and what alterations have they made, not only of their Service books, Portesses and Breviaries, but also of their Latin Translation? The Service book supposed to be made by S. Ambrose (Officium Ambrosianum) was a great while in special use and request; but Pope Hadrian calling a Council with the aid of Charles the Emperor, abolished it, yea, burnt it, and commanded the Service book of Saint Gregory universally to be used. Well, Officium Gregorianum gets by this means to be in credit, but doth it continue without change or altering? No, the very Roman Service was of two fashions, the New fashion, and the Old, (the one used in one Church, the other in another) as is to be seen in Pamelius a Romanist, his Preface, before Micrologus. the same Pamelius reporteth out Radulphus de Rivo, that about the year of our Lord, 1277, Pope Nicolas the Third removed out of the Churches of Rome, the more ancient books (of Service) and brought into use the Missals of the Friers Minorites, and commanded them to be observed there; insomuch that about an hundred years after, when the above name Radulphus happened to be at Rome, he found all the books to be new, (of the new stamp). Neither were there this chopping and changing in the more ancient times only, but also of late: Pius Quintus himself confesseth, that every Bishopric almost had a peculiar kind of service, most unlike to that which others had: which moved him to abolish all other Breviaries, though never so ancient, and privileged and published by Bishops in their Dioceses, and to establish and ratify that only which was of his own setting forth, in the year 1568. Now when the father of their Church, who gladly would heal the sore of the daughter of his people softly and slightly, and make the best of it, findeth so great fault with them for their odds and jarring; we hope the children have no great cause to vaunt of their uniformity. But the difference that appeareth between our Translations, and our often correcting of them, is the thing that we are specially charged with; let us see therefore whether they themselves be without fault this way, (if it be to be counted a fault, to correct) and whether they be fit men to throw stones at us: O tandem maior parcas insane minori: they that are less sound themselves, ought not to object infirmities to others. If we should tell them that Valla, Stapulensis, Erasmus, and Vives found fault with their vulgar Translation, and consequently wished the same to be mended, or a new one to be made, they would answer peradventure, that we produced their enemies for witnesses against them; albeit, they were in no other sort enemies, than as S. Paul was to the Galatians, for telling them the truth [Gal 4:16]: and it were to be wished, that they had dared to tell it them plainlier and oftener. But what will they say to this, that Pope Leo the Tenth allowed Erasmus’ Translation of the New Testament, so much different from the vulgar, by his Apostolic Letter and Bull; that the same Leo exhorted Pagnine to translate the whole Bible, and bare whatsoever charges was necessary for the work? Surely, as the Apostle reasoneth to the Hebrews, that if the former Law and Testament had been sufficient, there had been no need of the latter: [Heb 7:11 and 8:7] so we may say, that if the old vulgar had been at all points allowable, to small purpose had labour and charges been undergone, about framing of a new. If they say, it was one Pope’s private opinion, and that he consulted only himself; then we are able to go further with them, and to aver, that more of their chief men of all sorts, even their own Trent champions Paiva and Vega, and their own Inquisitors, Hieronymus ab Oleastro, and their own Bishop Isidorus Clarius, and their own Cardinal Thomas a Vio Caietan, do either make new Translations themselves, or follow new ones of other men’s making, or note the vulgar Interpreter for halting; none of them fear to dissent from him, nor yet to except against him. And call they this an uniform tenor of text and judgment about the text, so many of their Worthies disclaiming the now received conceit? Nay, we will yet come nearer the quick: doth not their Paris edition differ from the Lovaine, and Hentenius his from them both, and yet all of them allowed by authority? Nay, doth not Sixtus Quintus confess, that certain Catholics (he meaneth certain of his own side) were in such an humor of translating the Scriptures into Latin, that Satan taking occasion by them, though they thought of no such matter, did strive what he could, out of so uncertain and manifold a variety of Translations, so to mingle all things, that nothing might seem to be left certain and firm in them, etc.? Nay, further, did not the same Sixtus ordain by an inviolable decree, and that with the counsel and consent of his Cardinals, that the Latin edition of the old and new Testament, which the Council of Trent would have to be authentic, is the same without controversy which he then set forth, being diligently corrected and printed in the Printing-house of Vatican? Thus Sixtus in his Preface before his Bible. And yet Clement the Eighth his immediate successor, publisheth another edition of the Bible, containing in it infinite differences from that of Sixtus, (and many of them weighty and material) and yet this must be authentic by all means. What is to have the faith of our glorious Lord Jesus Christ with Yea or Nay, if this be not? Again, what is sweet harmony and consent, if this be? Therefore, as Demaratus of Corinth advised a great King, before he talked of the dissensions among the Grecians, to compose his domestic broils (for at that time his Queen and his son and heir were at deadly feud with him) so all the while that our adversaries do make so many and so various editions themselves, and do jar so much about the worth and authority of them, they can with no show of equity challenge us for changing and correcting.
The Purpose of the Translators, with their Number, Furniture, Care, etc.
But it is high time to leave them, and to show in brief what we proposed to ourselves, and what course we held in this our perusal and survey of the Bible. Truly (good Christian Reader) we never thought from the beginning, that we should need to make a new Translation, nor yet to make of a bad one a good one, (for then the imputation of Sixtus had been true in some sort, that our people had been fed with gall of Dragons instead of wine, with whey instead of milk:) but to make a good one better, or out of many good ones, one principal good one, not justly to be excepted against; that hath been our endeavor, that our mark. To that purpose there were many chosen, that were greater in other men’s eyes than in their own, and that sought the truth rather than their own praise. Again, they came or were thought to come to the work, not exercendi causa (as one saith) but exercitati, that is, learned, not to learn: For the chief overseer and ergodiwkthV under his Majesty, to whom not only we, but also our whole Church was much bound, knew by his wisdom, which thing also Nazianzen taught so long ago, that it is a preposterous order to teach first and to learn after, yea that to en piqw keramian manqanein, to learn and practice together, is neither commendable for the workman, nor safe for the work. Therefore such were thought upon, as could say modestly with Saint Jerome, Et Hebraeum Sermonem ex parte didicimus, et in Latino pene ab ipsis incunabulis etc. detriti sumus. Both we have learned the Hebrew tongue in part, and in the Latin we have been exercised almost from our very cradle. S. Jerome maketh no mention of the Greek tongue, wherein yet he did excel, because he translated not the old Testament out of Greek, but out of Hebrew. And in what sort did these assemble? In the trust of their own knowledge, or of their sharpness of wit, or deepness of judgment, as it were in an arm of flesh? At no hand. They trusted in him that hath the key of David, opening and no man shutting; they prayed to the Lord the Father of our Lord, to the effect that S. Augustine did; O let thy Scriptures be my pure delight, let me not be deceived in them, neither let me deceive by them. In this confidence, and with this devotion did they assemble together; not too many, lest one should trouble another; and yet many, lest many things haply might escape them. If you ask what they had before them, truly it was the Hebrew text of the Old Testament, the Greek of the New. These are the two golden pipes, or rather conduits, where-through the olive branches empty themselves into the gold. Saint Augustine calleth them precedent, or original tongues; Saint Jerome, fountains. The same Saint Jerome affirmeth, and Gratian hath not spared to put it into his Decree, That as the credit of the old Books (he meaneth of the Old Testament) is to be tried by the Hebrew Volumes, so of the New by the Greek tongue, he meaneth by the original Greek. If truth be to be tried by these tongues, then whence should a Translation be made, but out of them? These tongues therefore, the Scriptures we say in those tongues, we set before us to translate, being the tongues wherein God was pleased to speak to his Church by his Prophets and Apostles. Neither did we run over the work with that posting haste that the Septuagint did, if that be true which is reported of them, that they finished it in 72 days; neither were we barred or hindered from going over it again, having once done it, like S. Jerome, if that be true which himself reporteth, that he could no sooner write anything, but presently it was caught from him, and published, and he could not have leave to mend it: neither, to be short, were we the first that fell in hand with translating the Scripture into English, and consequently destitute of former helps, as it is written of Origen, that he was the first in a manner, that put his hand to write Commentaries upon the Scriptures, and therefore no marvel, if he overshot himself many times. None of these things: the work hath not been huddled up in 72 days, but hath cost the workmen, as light as it seemeth, the pains of twice seven times seventy two days and more: matters of such weight and consequence are to be speeded with maturity: for in a business of moment a man feareth not the blame of convenient slackness. Neither did we think much to consult the Translators or Commentators, Chaldee, Hebrew, Syrian, Greek or Latin, no nor the Spanish, French, Italian, or Dutch; neither did we disdain to revise that which we had done, and to bring back to the anvil that which we had hammered: but having and using as great helps as were needful, and fearing no reproach for slowness, nor coveting praise for expedition, we have at the length, through the good hand of the Lord upon us, brought the work to that pass that you see.
Reasons Moving Us To Set Diversity of Senses in the Margin, where there is Great Probability for Each
Some peradventure would have no variety of senses to be set in the margin, lest the authority of the Scriptures for deciding of controversies by that show of uncertainty, should somewhat be shaken. But we hold their judgment not to be so sound in this point. For though, whatsoever things are necessary are manifest, as S. Chrysostom saith, and as S. Augustine, In those things that are plainly set down in the Scriptures, all such matters are found that concern Faith, Hope, and Charity. Yet for all that it cannot be dissembled, that partly to exercise and whet our wits, partly to wean the curious from loathing of them for their every-where plainness, partly also to stir up our devotion to crave the assistance of God’s spirit by prayer, and lastly, that we might be forward to seek aid of our brethren by conference, and never scorn those that be not in all respects so complete as they should be, being to seek in many things ourselves, it hath pleased God in his divine providence, here and there to scatter words and sentences of that difficulty and doubtfulness, not in doctrinal points that concern salvation, (for in such it hath been vouched that the Scriptures are plain) but in matters of less moment, that fearfulness would better beseem us than confidence, and if we will resolve, to resolve upon modesty with S. Augustine, (though not in this same case altogether, yet upon the same ground) Melius est dubitare de occultis, quam litigare de incertis, it is better to make doubt of those things which are secret, than to strive about those things that are uncertain. There be many words in the Scriptures, which be never found there but once, (having neither brother nor neighbor, as the Hebrews speak) so that we cannot be holpen by conference of places. Again, there be many rare names of certain birds, beasts and precious stones, etc. concerning which the Hebrews themselves are so divided among themselves for judgment, that they may seem to have defined this or that, rather because they would say something, than because they were sure of that which they said, as S. Jerome somewhere saith of the Septuagint. Now in such a case, doth not a margin do well to admonish the Reader to seek further, and not to conclude or dogmatize upon this or that peremptorily? For as it is a fault of incredulity, to doubt of those things that are evident: so to determine of such things as the Spirit of God hath left (even in the judgment of the judicious) questionable, can be no less than presumption. Therefore as S. Augustine saith, that variety of Translations is profitable for the finding out of the sense of the Scriptures: so diversity of signification and sense in the margin, where the text is no so clear, must needs do good, yea, is necessary, as we are persuaded. We know that Sixtus Quintus expressly forbiddeth, that any variety of readings of their vulgar edition, should be put in the margin, (which though it be not altogether the same thing to that we have in hand, yet it looketh that way) but we think he hath not all of his own side his favorers, for this conceit. They that are wise, had rather have their judgments at liberty in differences of readings, than to be captivated to one, when it may be the other. If they were sure that their high Priest had all laws shut up in his breast, as Paul the Second bragged, and that he were as free from error by special privilege, as the Dictators of Rome were made by law inviolable, it were another matter; then his word were an Oracle, his opinion a decision. But the eyes of the world are now open, God be thanked, and have been a great while, they find that he is subject to the same affections and infirmities that others be, that his skin is penetrable, and therefore so much as he proveth, not as much as he claimeth, they grant and embrace.
Reasons Inducing Us Not To Stand Curiously upon an Identity of Phrasing
Another thing we think good to admonish thee of (gentle Reader) that we have not tied ourselves to an uniformity of phrasing, or to an identity of words, as some peradventure would wish that we had done, because they observe, that some learned men somewhere, have been as exact as they could that way. Truly, that we might not vary from the sense of that which we had translated before, if the word signified the same thing in both places (for there be some words that be not of the same sense everywhere) we were especially careful, and made a conscience, according to our duty. But, that we should express the same notion in the same particular word; as for example, if we translate the Hebrew or Greek word once by Purpose, never to call it Intent; if one where Journeying, never Traveling; if one where Think, never Suppose; if one where Pain, never Ache; if one where Joy, never Gladness, etc. Thus to mince the matter, we thought to savour more of curiosity than wisdom, and that rather it would breed scorn in the Atheist, than bring profit to the godly Reader. For is the kingdom of God become words or syllables? why should we be in bondage to them if we may be free, use one precisely when we may use another no less fit, as commodiously? A godly Father in the Primitive time showed himself greatly moved, that one of newfangledness called krabbaton skimpouV, though the difference be little or none; and another reporteth that he was much abused for turning Cucurbita (to which reading the people had been used) into Hedera. Now if this happen in better times, and upon so small occasions, we might justly fear hard censure, if generally we should make verbal and unnecessary changings. We might also be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words. For as it is written of a certain great Philosopher, that he should say, that those logs were happy that were made images to be worshipped; for their fellows, as good as they, lay for blocks behind the fire: so if we should say, as it were, unto certain words, Stand up higher, have a place in the Bible always, and to others of like quality, Get ye hence, be banished forever, we might be taxed peradventure with S. James his words, namely, To be partial in ourselves and judges of evil thoughts. Add hereunto, that niceness in words was always counted the next step to trifling, and so was to be curious about names too: also that we cannot follow a better pattern for elocution than God himself; therefore he using divers words, in his holy writ, and indifferently for one thing in nature: we, if we will not be superstitious, may use the same liberty in our English versions out of Hebrew and Greek, for that copy or store that he hath given us. Lastly, we have on the one side avoided the scrupulosity of the Puritans, who leave the old Ecclesiastical words, and betake them to other, as when they put Washing for Baptism, and Congregation instead of Church: as also on the other side we have shunned the obscurity of the Papists, in their Azimes, Tunike, Rational, Holocausts, Praepuce, Pasche, and a number of such like, whereof their late Translation is full, and that of purpose to darken the sense, that since they must needs translate the Bible, yet by the language thereof, it may be kept from being understood. But we desire that the Scripture may speak like itself, as in the language of Canaan, that it may be understood even of the very vulgar.
Many other things we might give thee warning of (gentle Reader) if we had not exceeded the measure of a Preface already. It remaineth, that we commend thee to God, and to the Spirit of his grace, which is able to build further than we can ask or think. He removeth the scales from our eyes, the veil from our hearts, opening our wits that we may understand his word, enlarging our hearts, yea correcting our affections, that we may love it above gold and silver, yea that we may love it to the end. Ye are brought unto fountains of living water which ye digged not; do not cast earth into them with the Philistines, neither prefer broken pits before them with the wicked Jews. [Gen 26:15. Jer 2:13.] Others have laboured, and you may enter into their labours; O receive not so great things in vain, O despise not so great salvation! Be not like swine to tread under foot so precious things, neither yet like dogs to tear and abuse holy things. Say not to our Saviour with the Gergesites, Depart out of our coasts [Matt 8:34]; neither yet with Esau sell your birthright for a mess of pottage [Heb 12:16]. If light be come into the world, love not darkness more than light; if food, if clothing be offered, go not naked, starve not yourselves. Remember the advice of Nazianzene, It is a grievous thing (or dangerous) to neglect a great fair, and to seek to make markets afterwards: also the encouragement of S. Chrysostom, It is altogether impossible, that he that is sober (and watchful) should at any time be neglected: Lastly, the admonition and menacing of S. Augustine, They that despise God’s will inviting them, shall feel God’s will taking vengeance of them. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God; [Heb 10:31] but a blessed thing it is, and will bring us to everlasting blessedness in the end, when God speaketh unto us, to hearken; when he setteth his word before us, to read it; when he stretcheth out his hand and calleth, to answer, Here am I, here we are to do thy will, O God. The Lord work a care and conscience in us to know him and serve him, that we may be acknowledged of him at the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom with the holy Ghost, be all praise and thanksgiving. Amen.